Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical sketches of the Wabash Valley"

See other formats


Gc 

977.2 

W57 


PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

FOPT   WAYfVE   &    ALL-.  A-  CO..    IND. 


Lr^iU 


k 


k 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY. 


3  1833  02806  9455 


l3c  977.2  W57 

Whicker,  John  Wesley,  1S63- 
Historical  sketches  of  the 
Wabash  Valley 


J.  WESLEY  WHICKEE. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCHES 

OF  THE 

WABASH  VALLEY 


BY  J.  WESLEY  WHICKER 

ATTICA.  INDIANA 

1916 


REPRINTED  FROM  THE  ATTICA  LEDGER 
AND  PUBLISHED  FOR  PRIVATE  CIR- 
CULATION BY  THE  AUTHOR 


COPYRIGHTED  1 91 6 


f ^  %^-^  %.  *  ^  FOREWORD 


\V^^^^- 


L 


OCAL  history  is  seldom  appreciated  at  its  full  value  by  the  contemporary 
generation  and  the  local  historian  usually  has  a  thankless  job.  Famil- 
iarity tends  to  breed  contempt  and  so  it  comes  that  we  often  fail  to 
appreciate  the  historical  value  of  what  is  going  on  about  us  all  the 
time.  When  the  years  have  passed  and  we  finally  realize  how  valuable 
it  v/ould  have  been  had  some  accurate  record  been  kept  of  events  as  they 
transpired  it  is  usually  too  late  to  right  the  oversight. 

Occasionally  a  man  arises  who  has  the  historical  instinct  and  takes  a  per- 
sonal delight  in  unearthing  and  preserving  the  history,  folk  lore  and  legends 
of  preceding  generations.  Such  a  man  is  J.  Wesley  Whicker,  the  author  of  the 
sketches  that  are  printed  in  this  volume. 

The  year  1916  being  the  centennial  of  Indiana's  statehood,  brought  forth 
more  than  usual  interest  in  Indiana  state  history,  and  knowing  of  Mr.  Whicker 's 
interest  in  and  study  of  the  history  of  the  Wabash  Valley,  it  was  suggested  that 
he  write  a  series  of  articles  for  publication  in  The  Attica  Ledger.  He  readily 
acquiesced  and  as  soon  as  they  began  to  appear  they  attracted  wide  attention, 
being  very  extensively  reprinted  by  other  papers  in  western  Indiana  and  eastern 
Illinois.  The  intention  had  been  at  first  to  make  them  only  local  in  scope,  but 
many  of  the  incidents  narrated  were  interwoven  with  larger  incidents  and  almost 
before  he  was  aware  they  had  extended  until  they  covered  the  greater  part  of  the 
central  Wabash  Valley.  As  appreciation  of  his  work  grew  there  arose  a  demand 
that  the  sketches  be  put  into  permanent  form  and  it  is  to  meet  that  demand  that 
this  volume  is  printed.  The  issue  is  limited  to  two  hundred  copies,  many  of  which 
will  find  a  resting  place  in  local  libraries  thruout  the  state. 

The  sketches  appear  just  as  they  did  in  the  columns  of  The  Ledger,  and  were 
often  prepared  hurriedly  amid  the  press  of  other  business,  so  that  the  literary 
critic  may  find  in  them  much  to  criticize.  However,  since  they  reflect  the 
intimate  life  of  the  people  that  developed  one  of  the  finest  sections  of  the 
United  States  the  critic  will  also  find  in  them  much  of  literary  value  in  addition 
to  their  worth  from  the  historical  standpoint. 

The  author,  Mr.  Whicker  (sometimes  spelled  Whickcar),  is  a  well  known 
lawyer  of  Attica,  Indiana.  He  was  born  and  reared  a  few  miles  east  of  this 
city,  not  far  from  the  old  town  of  Maysville,  the  first  town  of  consequence  in 
Fountain  county,  but  now  only  a  memory.  He  is  a  typical  Hoosier,  born  in  a 
log  cabin  during  the  great  Civil  war  (1863).  After  more  than  the  average  vicis- 
situdes of  the  youth  of  his  day  he  educated  himself  for  the  law,  located  in  At- 
tica and  has  built  up  a  wide  and  successful  practice.  An  omnivorous  reader  from 
his  youth  and  possessed  of  a  phenominal  memory  he  accumulated  a  remarkable 
store  of  facts  concerning  the  things  in  which  he  was  especially  interested.  He 
took  keen  delight  in  tracing  the  developement  of  the  Wabash  Valley  and  tlius 
has  been  collecting  all  his  life  the  material  which  is  here  preserved  to  posterity. 
Mr.  Whicker  has  traveled  extensively,  having  visited  every  state  of  the  union, 
and  is  a  keen  observer  so  that  his  comments  and  comparisons  are  of  real  value. 
Many  of  the  stories  told  in  these  pages  are  of  things  in  which  he  or  his  friends 
were  participants  while  much  of  the  other  material  was  gathered  from  the  lips 
of  men  who  themselves  had  a  hand  in  shaping  the  course  of  events.  As  a  youth 
he  spent  much  time  in  the  company  of  these  graybeards,  plying  them  with  ques- 
tions and  delving  into  veins  of  rich  material  of  which  the  present  generation  is 
almost  wholly  ignorant. 

The  volume  is  put  forth  without  hope  of  monetary  reward  for  the  labor 
expended,  the  author  desiring  only  to  preserve  for  future  years  the  history  of 
some  of  the  more  important  features  in  the  developement  of  the  rich  and  beauti- 
ful Wabash  Valley,  particularly  that  portion  centering  about  Attica. 

HARRY  F.  ROSS,  Editor  of   The  Attica  Ledger. 


p 

Y. 
C. 


75583 


Ouiatenon 


The  first  white  settlement  in  the 
State  of  Indiana  was  made  at  Ouiate- 
non on  the  Wabash  in  Tippecanoe  coun- 
ty, near  Granville,  about  fourteen  miles 
up  the  river  from  Attica.  This  Indian 
town  was  visited  by  the  French  as 
early  as  1688.  The  first  detailed  notice 
of  this  settlement  is  given  in  certain 
memoranda,  found  in  the  French  ar- 
chives at  Paris,  France,  written  in 
1718. 

In  1754  it  was  announced  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  that 
the  French  were  settling  among  the 
Miami  Indians  on  the  Ouabashe,  Ouia- 
tenon, being  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
points. 

Colonel  Crogham  was  in  charge  of 
the  Indian  department  for  the  British 
and  visited  Ouiatenon  in  1765.  He 
found  about  fourteen  French  families 
living  there  in  a  fort.  This,  at  that 
time,  was  the  largest  Indiana  town  in 
the  United  States,  and  is  said  by  good 
authority  to  have  been  the  home  of 
15,000  Indians. 

A  letter  to  Thomas  Jefferson,  dated 
August,  1785,  gives  an  account  of  a 
Council  of  War  held  there  by  many  of 
the  Algonquin  tribes.  The  fact  is  that 
the  representatives  of  the  English 
government  were  the  cause  of  this 
meeting  and  at  the  time  the  English 
had  offered  a  reward  of  ten  dollars,  to 
the  Indians  for  the  scalps  of  white  wo- 
men and  children,  along  the  borders  of 
the  United  States.  This  reward  was 
paid  by  the  English  government  until 


1816,  and  it  was  the  English,  and  not 
the  Indians,  that  had  called  this  coun- 
cil of  war. 

With  this  reward  before  them  these 
Indians  begun  their  depredations  upon 
the  white  settlers  along  the  Wabash, 
and  continued  them  until  the  United 
States  government  was  forced  to  take 
action  to  exterminate  the  Indians  if 
they  continued  the  westward  march  of 
immigration. 

In  1790  General  Knox  then  secretary 
of  war,  ordered  Brigadier  General  Scott 
of  Kentucky  to  send  an  expedition  of 
mounted  men,  not  exceeding  seven  hun- 
dred fifty,  against  the  Indians  in  the 
Wabash  valley;  this  order  was  issued 
on  the  9th  day  of  March,  1791.  Im- 
mediately upon  receiving  the  order 
Gen.  Scott  marched  toward  Ouiatenon 
from  Kentucky.  There  is  a  story  to 
the  effect  that  while  on  this  expedition 
Scott  or  some  of  his  men  encountered 
the  Indians  on 

Kickapoo  creek  near  the  Milligan  place, 
opposite  the  city  of  Attica,  and  there, 
on  Warren  county  soil,  fought  the  Bat- 
tle of  Kickapoo.  There  is  really  but 
little  doubt  that  some  of  the  Indian 
graves  on  the  Milligan  place  con- 
tain the  bones  of  warriors  who 
went  to  their  death  in  this  first 
historic  struggle.  Altho  there  are 
few  persons  in  this  vicinity  that  know 
anything  of  this  battle  it  was  not  al- 
ways so.  O.  A.  Clark  hes  in  his  posses- 
sion a  letter  written  by  an  aunt  of  his, 
telling  of  having  visited  the  battlefield 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


of  Kickapoo,  while  on  her  honeymoon 
in  the  early  '30s  of  the  last  century. 

In  June  of  1791  Scott  reached  the 
Wea  town  of  Ouiatenon,  found  about 
fifteen  thousand  Indians  living  there 
and  fought  a  battle  with  them,  very 
near  the  site  of  Granville.  He  de- 
feated them  and  destroyed  their  city. 
The  Miamis,  Pottawatomies,  Ouiate- 
nons  and  Kickapoos  took  part  in  the  de- 
fense of  Ouiatenon. 

Scott  returned  to  Kentucky  and  im- 
mediately following  Brigadier  General 
"Wilkinson  started  on  the  first  day  of 
August,  1791  with  an  expedition  against 
the  Indians  in  the  Wabash  valley.  He 
first  captured  the  Indian  town  of  Ke- 
ne-pa-com-a-qua  on  the  Eel  river,  and 
destroyed  the  town;  then  took  up  his 
march  toward  Ouiatenon  on  the  7th 
day  of  August,  1791.  He  had  a  few 
skirmishes  with  the  remaining  Kicka- 
poos and  Pottawattomies  and  reached 
Ouiatenon  on  the  11th  day  of  August, 
1791,  but  found  that  General  Scott 
had  destroyed  the  town  in  June. 

After  the  destruction  of  Ouiatenon 
the  remaining  warriors,  old  men,  wo- 
men and  children  had  returned  to  the 
site  of  the  city  and  had  put  out  be- 
tween 400  and  500  acres  of  corn  on  the 
Wea  Plains,  and  Wilkinson  found  it  in 
a  high  state  of  cultivation,  with  splen- 
did gardens,  and  vegetables  growing. 
The  corn  was  in  the  roasting-ear,  and 
was  being  gathered  for  food  the  com- 
ing winter.  Gen  Wilkinson  wantonly 
destroyed  their  fields  of  corn,  their 
gardens,  and  their  tents,  and  left  them 
without  food,  without  homes  and  with- 
out clothing,  and  returned  to  Ft.  Wash- 
ington. 

The  following  year,  1792,  General 
Ilamtramck  led  an  expedition  of  In- 
diana volunteers  and  militiamen  from 


Vincennes  to  attack  the  non-aggressive 
Indians  and  their  villages  on  the  north 
banks  of  the  Big  Vermilion  river  (on 
now  the  Shelby  farm)  near  where  the 
Big  Vermilion  empties  into  the  Wabash. 

After  the  raid  of  Scott  in  the  pre- 
vious June  and  WilkinKon  in  the  pre- 
vious August,  the  Potawatomies  and 
Kickapoos  were  very  much  weakened, 
and  on  account  of  the  destruction  of 
their  food  the  year  previous  many  of 
them  had  died,  but  the  remnants  of 
the  Potawattomie  and  Kickapoo  tribes 
were  camping  here.  This  was  their 
favorite  hunting  ground  for  the  reason 
that  the  Big  Vermilion  emptied  into 
the  Wabash  there,  and  about  a  mile 
up  the  Vermilion  river  from  the  Wa- 
bash (about  where  the  covered  wagon 
bridge  at  Eugene  now  stands)  there 
were  rapids  in  the  river  and  the  fish 
going  up  stream  could  not  easily  get 
over  these  rapids,  so  there  they  could 
easily  catch  fish.  The  adjoining  ter- 
race lands  were  filled  with  wild  straw- 
berries, blackberries,  raspberries,  wild 
plums,  blackhaws,  redhaws,  wild  crab- 
apples  and  grapevines  bearing  every 
kind  of  grape  that  grows  along  the  Wa- 
bash. This  place  was  known  by  all 
the  Indians  far  and  near  as  "the  Great 
Plum  Patch." 

This  expedition  of  brave  Hoosiers, 
when  it  came  near  the  Indian  camp, 
divided  into  two  columns.  One  column 
marched  up  the  Vermilion  river,  cross- 
ed it  and  was  to  attack  the  Indians 
from  the  north,  while  the  main  army 
should  come  directly  up  and  across  the 
Vermilion  river  and  attack  them  from 
the  south. 

The  warriors  and  braves  were  off  on 
ii  hunting  expedition  and  there  were 
1  one  to  molest  or  make  afraid  this 
army    of    gallant    soldiers,    except    the 


1 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


broken-down  old  men,  women  andcliild- 
len.  These  were  unmercifully  slaugh- 
tered in  the  coldest  of  cold  blood;  there 
were  so  many  of  them  killed  that  this 
brave  army,  on  the  return  are  said  to 
boasted  that  they  crossed  the  Vermil- 
ion river  on  the  bodies  of  dead  women 
and  children,  and  the  water  was  red 
with  their  blood.  It  was  as  wanton  a 
massacre  as  any  ever  committed  by  the 
most   uncivilized   savages. 

When  the  braves  returned  and  found 
their  tents  destroyed,  their  homes  laid 
waste,  their  aged  men,  their  women 
and  their  children  killed,  they  swore 
vengance  on  the  white  race. 

Is  it  any  wonder  then  that  the  In- 
dian tribes  of  this  locality  greeted 
Teeumseh  with  open  arms  and  gave 
liim  and  his  tribe  of  Shawnees  a  home 
and  a  hunting  ground  among  them,  and 
that  they  joined  and  became  a  part  of 
Teeumseh 's  Confederacy? 

These  Indians  of  this  region  took 
part  in  the  Battle  of  the  Fallen  Tim- 
bers in  Ohio,  and  the  Battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe, Nov.  7th,  1911. 

The  Shawnee  Indians  had  their  head- 
quarters at  The  Prophet 's  Town  only 
about  eight  years;  they  had  become  a 
tribe  of  tramp  Indians;  their  hunting 
grounds  and  homes,  when  the  white 
men  first  met  them,  were  in  Canada  and 
iilong  the  borders  of  Lake  Huron. 
From  there  they  migrated  southward 
nnd  lived  among  the  southern  tribes  in 
Florida,  on  the  banks  of  the  Swanee 
liver,  which  was  named  for  them,  and 
then  in  their  wanderings  came  back 
to  Ohio. 

Teeumseh  was  a  triplet;  The  Prophet 
was  one  of  the  three  children.  These 
children  were  born  near  Springfield 
in  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  they  were 
the   youngest   of   the     family.       Their 


l>rothers  and  sisters  were  born  in  the 
;-unny  southland.  In  their  wanderings 
they  had  became  acquainted  with  the 
Indians  of  the  west,  with  the  Indians 
of  the  north  and  with  the  Indians  of 
the  south,  and  it  was  the  hope  of  Te- 
eumseh to  form  a  confederation  of  all 
of  the  Indians  in  the  North  American 
continent  for  the  welfare  of  the  In- 
dians, both  defensive  and  offensive. 

He  stated  to  General  Harrison  that 
he  refused  to  observe  the  treaties  that 
had  been  made  with  the  Indians  up 
to  that  time  on  the  theory  that  all  the 
land  belonged  to  all  the  Indians;  that 
no  one  Indian,  by  right  of  place  or 
litle,  chief,  prophet  or  close  connec- 
tion with  man  or  Manitou  (Great  Spir- 
it) had  the  right  to  sign  and  pass  away 
the  title  of  any  other  Indian,  as  every 
Indian  could  only  pass  title  by  signa- 
ture for  his  proportional  part,  divided 
per  capita  among  all  of  them,  this,  and 
no  more;  and  that  in  their  treaties  the 
whites  had  only  secured  title  of  the 
chiefs.  This  argument  was  a  surprise 
to  Harrison  and  he  was  both  astonished 
and  offended  by  it.  It  broke  up  the 
council  because  it  had  taken  him  un- 
prepared and  he  was  not  able  to  an- 
swer; in  fact,  he  never  made  an  ef- 
fort to  answer. 

The  next  day  he  renewed  the  council, 
called  upon  his  servant  to  bring  chairs 
for  himself  and  Chief  Teeumseh.  This 
council  was  held  beneath  the  spreading 
branches  of  a  magnificent  elm  at  the 
City  of  Vincennes.  He  seated  himself 
in  the  chair  brought  for  him,  and  ten- 
dered to  Teeumseh  the  chair  he  had 
ordered  for  the  chief.  The  chief  re- 
fused the  chair  and  said,  'Thank  you 
for  your  kindness,  and  your  well  mean- 
ing offer,  but  the  sun  is  my  father,  the 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


earth  is  my  mother,  and  I  shall  recline 
upon  her  bosom." 

Eichard  Mentor  Johnson  of  Ken- 
tucky had  raised  a  regiment  of  Ken- 
tucky volunteer  riflemen  for  the  War 
of  1812  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
defense  of  the  Canadian  frontier.  The 
defense  of  this  frontier  was  very  im- 
portant to  the  United  States.  He  and 
his  riflemen  took  an  active  part  in  the 


Battle  of  the  Thames  on  October  5, 
1813,  and  in  this  battle  it  was  at  the 
hand  of  Eichard  Mentor  Johnson  of 
Kentucky  that  Tecumseh  is  supposed 
to  have  been  killed.  In  March,  1837, 
Mr.  Johnson  was  elected  by  the  United 
States  Senate  vice-president  of  the 
United  States  and  served  in  that  ca- 
pacity for  four  years  under  Van  Bu- 
ren's  administration. 


Sheshepah  or  "Little  Duck" 


We  quite  often  hear  Tecumseh  spok- 
en of  as  the  most  influential  chief  of 
the  Indians  who  lived  in  this  locality. 
Tecumseh  had  his  headquarters  at  The 
Prophet's  Town,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Tippecanoe  river  only  about  eight  years 
and  was  there  but  very  little  during 
that  time. 

He  did  not  take  part  in  the  battle  of 
Tippecanoe  and  outside  his  councils 
with  Harrison  at  Vincennes  in  the  in- 
terest of  all  the  Indians  of  N,orth  Am- 
erica he  did  but  very  little  in  his  life 
in  which  this  immediate  locality  would 
have  been  interested.  Sheshepah,  who 
was  a  Potawatami  Indian  and  chief  of 
the  Potawatamies  and  Kickapoos  for 
many  long  years,  took  a  far  more  ac- 
tive hand  in  Indian  affairs  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Fountain,  Warren,  Parke,  Ver- 
milion, Tippecanoe  and  adjoining  coun- 
ties, than  any  local  chief  who  at  any 
time  lived  in  this  locality. 

Sheshepah,  if  the  legends  be  true,  was 
born  in  Warren  county,  across  the  river 
from  Attica,  near  Kickapoo  falls. 

His  mother  was  a  Kickapoo  squaw, 
his  father  a  Potawatami  chief.  It  has 
been  stated  that  his  father  had  two 
squaws,  one  a  Potawatami  and  one  a 


Kickapoo,  and  Sheshepah  was  the  son 
of  the  latter.  Sheshepa's  Kickapoo 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  the  chief 
of  the  Kickapoos,  and  on  account  of 
his  royal  lineage  Sheshepah  inherited 
the  chief tainrhip  of  the  Kickapoos  from 
his  mother  and  of  the  Potawatamies 
from  his  father. 

Sheshepah  was  a  well  built,  straight, 
short,  heavy-set  Indian,  about  five  feet 
four  inches  high,  very  broad  across  the 
shoulders,   and   as   active   and   athletic 

With  his  warriors,  he  took  part  in 
St.  Claire's  defeat;  and  again  his  war- 
riors, with  himself  commanding,  took 
part  in  the  Battle  of  the  Fallen  Tim- 
bers, on  the  20th  day  of  August,  1794, 
at  the  Eapids  on  the  Maumee  river,  in 
the  state  of  Ohio,  not  far  from  Defi- 
ance, and  in  that  battle  he  was  again 
facing  Scott,  Wilkinson  and  Ham- 
tramck. 

He  had  led  his  band  of  Potawat- 
amies and  Kickapoos  to  the  aid  of  the 
Miamis  when  Scott  destroyed  Quiate- 
non  in  June,  1791.  He  had  again  answer- 
ed tothe  call  of  the  Wea  Indians  and 
faced  Wilkinson  in  August  of  the  same 
year,  and  it  was  the  aged  warriors,  the 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


women  and  the  children  of  his  tribe 
that  Hamtramck  had  killed  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Vermilion  river  in  1792, 
and  he  and  his  warriors  took  an  active 
part  in  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  But 
after  this  battle  Sheshepah  signed  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  the  American 
authorities,  after  which  time  he  was 
faithful  and  trustworthy,  and  finally 
became  a  reliable  friend  of  the  white 
people.  He  was  a  splendid  commander, 
brave  in  battle,  wise  in  council  and 
true  to  his  obligations.  He  signed  this 
treaty  at  Ft.  Harrison,  June  4,  1816. 

He  had  a  splendid  son,  of  whom  he 
was  extremely  fond.  At  the  age  of  sev- 
enteen this  boy,  who  was  very  fond  of 
hunting,  fell  about  fifty  feet  from  a 
tree  while  hunting  bear,  near  where 
the  Collett  Home  for  the  Aged  stands, 
south  of  Cayuga,  in  Vermilion  county, 
and  was  killed. 

Sheshepah  lived  in  peace  for  many 
years  with  the  whites;  his  hair  became 
as  white  as  snow,  he  was  still  in  com- 
mand of  his  Indian  tribe  and  respected 
and  loved  by  them  and  the  whites.  At 
the  age  of  one  hundred  ten  he  was 
murdered  in  a  foul  manner  by  a  lazy, 
vicious,  renegade  Indian  named  Nan- 
kuah,  at  the  Nebeker  Springs  on  the 
George  Nebeker  farm  near  Covington, 
in  Fountain  county. 

There  is  a  little  story  told  of  She- 
shepah that  it  might  be  well  to  add:  A 
white  man  was  cultivating  a  tract  of 
land  near  the  mouth  of  the  Vermilion 
river,  which  belonged  to  the  Indians, 
right  near  the  ford  of  the  Vermilion. 
The  Indians  forded  the  river  there  and 
as  the  corn  was  in  the  roasting  ear, 
they  took  some  of  the  roasting  ears  and 
squashes  for  rental.     The   settler  fol- 


lowed them  up  and  on  finding  some 
squashes  and  roasting  ears  in  the  folds 
of  Sheshepah 's  blanket  undertook  to 
castigate  the  old  chief  with  a  cane. 
Sheshepah  did  not  shrink  worth  a  cent 
but  dropping  the  blanket  and  the  com 
turned  on  the  settler  and  drove  him  out 
of  the  field  with  a  stick. 

The  settler  went  to  Blair  and  Cole- 
man, two  of  Harrison's  men  who  had 
been  in  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  and 
asked  them  to  call  out  the  rangers  and 
the  militia  to  prevent  the  Indians  from 
destroying  his  property;  they  refused 
to  call  out  the  militia  and  notif  ed  them 
to  assemble  at  the  house  of  one  of  the 
pioneers  the  next  morning.  They  did 
so  and  commenced  shooting  at  a  mark. 
Sheshepah  and  his  Indians  had  camped 
for  the  night  near  the  Buffalo  springs 
on  the  farm  of  the  late  Worth  Porter, 
and  Blair  announced  to  the  Indians  and 
their  chief  the  matters  to  be  settled. 
He  and  Coleman  were  chosen  as  arbi- 
trators; they  repaired  to  the  plum 
thicket  with  an  old  law  book,  an  al- 
manac and  well-worn  testament  as 
authority  and  reference.  Under  the 
spreading  branches  of  the  plum  thick- 
et they  held  a  sham  court,  with  much 
chattering  and  gibbering,  like  an  In- 
dian council,  and  finally  returned  with 
their  verdict  that  the  two  litigants  set- 
tle the  whole  matter  by  a  fist  fight. 
The  decision  was  no  sooner  announced 
than  Sheshepah,  the  little  old  Indian 
chief,  threw  off  his  blanket  and  his 
belt  and  made  ready  for  the  fight.  The 
settler  "stood  not  upon  the  order  of 
going,  but  went."  He  ran  as  fast  as 
he  could,  mounted  his  pony  and  was 
soon  out  of  sight — and  this  was  She- 
shepah's  last  encounter  with  the  white 
men. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Zachariah  Cicot 


One  of  the  most  interesting  charac- 
ters among  the  men  of  influence  in 
shaping  the  early  destiny  of  the  Wa- 
bash valley  was  Zachariah  Cicot,  who 
laid  out  Independence,  and  whose  name 
should  have  been  perpetuated  in  the 
name  of  that  town. 

Cicot  was  the  son  of  one  of  the 
French  settlers  from  Ouiatenon  who 
chose  to  live  with  the  Indians.  His 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  a  Kickapoo 
Indian  chief  and  his  brother,  George 
Cicot,  inherited  a  chieftainship  among 
the  Kickapoos  from  her.  According  to 
the  best  information  available  Cicot 
was  born  about  the  time  the  War  of  the 
Eevolution  was  coming  to  a  close 
in  an  Indian  village  where  Independ- 
ence now  stands. 

There  is  a  sand-bar  in  the  Wabash  riv- 
er a  little  above  Independence  which 
was  known  as  Cicot 's  Ford  which  led 
to  Cicot 's  Landing  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  river.  From  this  landing  the 
trail  led  up  the  ravine  just  above  In- 
dependence bridge  and  off  to  the  big 
spring  at  the  north  side  of  the  town. 
This  spring  and  this  ford  brot  the  en- 
campments of  Indians  to  that  place. 
Near  the  Cicot  Landing  was  a  large 
niggerhead  stone  which  had  a  natural 
depression  in  its  upper  side  which  form- 
ed an  excellent  mortar  for  the  Indian 
squaws  to  grind  their  corn  in  and  it 
was  commonly  used  for  that  purpose. 
This  stone  is  still  there  altho  it  has 
been  moved  from  its  original  location 
and  now  lies  near  the  bridge  with  the 
mortar  side  down.  Thomas  Atkinson, 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  southern  Benton 
county,  told  me  that  when  he  was  a  boy 
herding  cattle  on  the  prairies  of  Benton 


and  Warren  counties,  he  saw  many 
wandering  bands  of  Indians  come  from 
the  north  and  west  to  camp  at  Cicot 's 
Landing  and  trade  with  Cicot  and  the 
other  Indians  there.  Mr.  Atkinson  told 
me  too  of  his  own  vists  to  the  place, 
where  he  had  often  seen  the  young  In- 
dians practicing  with  their  bows  and 
arrows.  It  was  a  favorite  sport  with 
the  settlers  who  visited  the  camp  to 
insert  a  coin  in  the  split  end  of  a  stick 
and  hold  it  up  for  the  youngsters  to 
shoot  at,  giving  them  the  coin  when 
they  knockt  it  out  of  the  stick.  So 
skilled  were  they  with  the  bow  that  he 
never  knew  of  one  of  them,  either  boy 
or  girl,  missing  a  coin. 

It  was  in  this  environment  at  Ci- 
cot's  Landing  that  young  Zachariah 
spent  his  boyhood  and  from  what  is 
known  of  his  after  life  it  is  safe  to  in- 
fer that  he  was  a  leader  among  the 
young  Indians  among  whom  he  grew  up. 
When  he  was  16  years  of  age  he  fash- 
ioned him  a  pirogue  and  went  down  the 
river  to  Vincennes  to  see  something  of 
the  white  men  of  his  father's  blood. 
There  he  pickt  up  the  rudiments  of  an 
education  and  soon  began  making  ex- 
cursions up  the  Wabash  to  barter  with 
the  Indians.  His  natural  shrewdness 
and  his  thoro  acquaintance  with  the  In- 
dians along  the  river  made  him  a  very 
successful  trader.  Many  tales  have 
been  handed  down  from  early  settlers 
concerning  Cicot 's  dealing  with  the  In- 
dians and  his  narrow  escapes  but  these 
are  not  the  essential  things  about  him. 

In  the  fall  of  1811,  while  Cicot  was 
at  the  Landing  (Independence)  he 
received  a  communication  from  Gen. 
Harrison  at  Vincennes,  summoning  him 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


to  come  immediately  to  tliat  point  to 
act  as  a  scout  for  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  whose  army  was 
about  to  undertake  a  punitive  expedi- 
tion against  the  Indians  of  the  upper 
Wabash.  Cicot  had  always  been  friend- 
ly to  the  white  men  and  responded 
at  once  to  the  call.  Already  the  In- 
dians of  Warren  county  were  holding 
war  dances  and  were  becoming  greatly 
excited  in  anticipation  of  the  great  con- 
flict which  they  knew  was  coming  and 
Cicot  knew  that  their  anger  would  be 
vented  against  him  as  soon  as  they 
knew  that  he  had  cast  his  lot  with  the 
whites.  So  when  he  left  Cicot 's  Landing 
to  answer  Harrison 's  call  he  left  be- 
hind him  much  of  his  live  stock  and 
other  wealth.  He  saved  only  a  herd  of 
40  ponies,  which  a  trusted  Indian  drove 
away  from  the  village  under  cover 
of  darkness  and  took  down  the  river 
around  thru  Warren  county,  to  a  place 
of  safety. 

No  one  knew  this  section  of  the  Wa- 
bash valley  like  Cicot  and  upon  him 
rests  a  very  large  share  of  the  credit 
for  the  success  of  the  Harrison  expe- 
dition. He  guided  the  army  away  from 
the  river  after  it  had  reacht  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  mouth  of  the  Vermilion  and 
in  order  to  prevent  an  ambush  in  the 
ravines  or  woods  kept  as  much  as  pos- 
sible on  the  open  prairie  about  ten 
miles  back  from  the  Wabash  on  the 
west  side.  Cicot  participated  in  the 
Battle  of  Tippecanoe  and  after  it  was 
over  returned  to  Vincennes  with  the 
army,  still  acting  as  Gen.  Harrison's 
chief  scout.  After  the  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  with  the  Indians  Cicot  soon 
resumed  his  trading  trips  up  the  Wa- 
bash and  re-establisht  his  headquarters 
at  Cicot 's  Landing.  In  1817  he  brought 
up  from  Vincennes  on  rafts  hewed  and 


mortised  timbers  with  which  he  con- 
structed a  large  house  that  stood  for 
many  years;  in  fact,  was  torn  down 
only  about  fifteen  years  ago  and  some 
of  its  timbers  are  still  in  existence. 
This  house  was  fitted  together  like 
Solomon's  temple,  each  piece  having 
been  hewed  and  fitted  in  Vincennes. 
Grass  was  mixt  with  the  clay  used  in 
filling  the  chinks  between  the  logs.  The 
house  was  fitted  for  defense  if  neces- 
sary, having  loopholes  thru  which  rif- 
les could  be  fired  and  the  legends  say 
that  at  one  time  it  was  surrounded  by 
a  stockade. 

Cicot  soon  regained  his  prestige 
among  the  Indians  and  traded  with 
them  successfully,  recouping  his  for- 
tune and  finally  becoming  probably  the 
wealthiest  man  in  northern  Indiana. 
The  erection  of  his  residence  in  1817 
clearly  entitles  him  to  rank  as  the  first 
settler  of  Warren  county,  for  it  was 
not  until  five  years  later  (1822)  that 
the  first  land  entries  were  made.  When 
the  white  men  began  to  come  into  this 
section  they  naturally  drifted  to  Ci- 
cot's  trading  post  but  they  found  so 
many  Indians  hanging  around  it  and 
so  much  whiskey  being  drunk  and 
fighting  going  on  that  they  went  across 
the  river  into  Fountain  and  there  es- 
tablisht  a  settlement  known  as  Mays- 
ville,  which  grew  into  a  town  of  con- 
si  ierably  impoi'tance  and  concerning 
which  I  shall  have  something  to  say  in 
a  later  article. 

On  Oct.  2.  1818  Cicot  married  the 
daughter  of  Perig,  a  Potawatomi  chief. 
On  account  of  this  connection  Cicot  re- 
ceived a  section  of  land  from  the  gov- 
ernment which  he  took  in  Tippecano-e 
county  and  another  section  in  Carroll 
county.  His  son,  Jean  Baptiste  Cicot, 
and  his  daughters,  Emelia  and  Sophia 


10 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Cicot,  each  received  a  half  section  of 
land,  which  was  located  in  Tippecanoe 
county.  Later  Perig,  the  father  of  Ci- 
cot's  wife,  was  given  a  section  of  land 
on  the  Flint  river  in  Michigan  but  the 
old  man  never  took  up  this  grant  and 
at  the  treaty  of  Chicago  in  August  29, 
1821,  it  was  transferred  to  Perig 's 
grandson,  John  B.  Cicot,  who  trans- 
ferred it  to  his  father.  Zachariah  lo- 
cated the  claim  where  the  town  of  In- 
dependence now  stands,  that  section  be- 
ing known  to  this  day  in  the  land  rec- 
ords as  Cicot 's  Eeserve.  In  1832  Ci- 
cot platted  the  town  of  Independence 
on  this  reservation.  The  town  grew 
and  thrived  and  for  many  years  was  an 
important  center,  there  being  a  number 
of  manufacturing  industries  located 
there. 
Emelia  Cicot,  the  elder  daughter  of 


the  old  trader,  was  a  very  bright  girl 
and  at  several  of  the  conferences  at 
which  treaties  were  signed,  acted  as 
interpreter,  this  fact  being  attested  in 
government  records  in  the  archives  at 
Washington.  In  the  treaty  of  Jan.  21, 
1832,  Zachariah  Cicot  received  from  the 
government  $950  and  in  the  treaty 
made  with  the  Indians  at  Chicago  Sept. 
26,  1833,  he  received  $1,800,  his  last 
allowance.  He  was  at  this  time  wealthy 
as  riches  were  accounted  in  that  day. 
He  lived  to  be  an  old  man,  respected 
alike  by  the  Indians  and  whites,  and 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  at  In- 
dependence. In  1832  he  suffered  a 
stroke  of  paralysis  but  recovered  from 
that  and  lived  until  1850,  when  he  died 
and  was  buried  in  the  old  graveyard  at 
Independence. 


The  Burnett  Family 


Contemporary  with  Zachariah  Cicot, 
whose  activities  and  influence  had 
such  a  large  effect  upon  the  early  his- 
tory of  the  Wabash  valley,  was  the 
Burnett  family.  Like  Cicot  the  Bur- 
netts were  half-breeds  but  while  Cicot 
cast  his  lot  with  the  whites  and  was 
one  of  General  Harrison's  trusted 
scouts,  the  Burnetts  chose  to  cast  their 
fortunes  with  the  Indians.  They  left 
their  name  upon  the  early  records  of 
this  and  adjoining  counties  and  it  is 
often  encountered  in  the  records  of 
land  transfers  to  this  day. 

The  elder  Burnett  was  a  Frenchman 
from  the  Vincennes  settlement,  who 
had  come  up  the  Wabash  and  lost  his 
heart  to  an  Indian  princess.  It  was 
Kaukeama,  the  sister  of  Topenibe,  the 


principal  chief  of  the  Potawatomies 
of  this  locality,  whose  black  eyes  cap- 
tured the  adventurous  Frenchman,  and 
so  strong  was  their  attachment  that 
Burnett  was  adopted  into  the  tribe  and 
they  were  married.  Sheshepah,  whom 
I  have  written  up  in  an  earlier  sketch, 
was  a  half  brother  of  Kaukeama  and 
Topenibe.  His  mother  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  Kickapoo  chief  and  thru  her 
he  inherited  a  chieftainship'  among  the 
Kickapoos,  the  honor  and  prestige  of 
which  he  also  shared  with  his  half-sis- 
ter. So  it  was  thus  no  ordinary  squaw 
whom  the  Frenchman  Burnett  took  to 
wife. 

Burnett  and  Kaukeama  were  the  par- 
ents of  Abraham,  Nancy,  Eebeeca  and 
James    Burnett    and    the    grandparents 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


11 


of  William  Burnett.  There  is  a  legend 
to  the  effect  that  the  father  and  his 
eldest  son  were  killed  in  the  Battle  of 
Kickapoo.  Another  son,  Abraham 
Burnett,  is  known  to  have  been  in  com- 
mand of  the  band  of  Kickapoos  and 
Potawatomies  which  attempted  to  am- 
bush Gen.  Hajrison's  army  in  1811  in 
the  southern  part  of  this  county  where 
the  bluffs  and  ravines  extend  down  to 
the  river  opposite  the  vicinity  of  Per- 
rysville.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  cun- 
ning of  Zachariah  Cicot,  who  may  have 
had  an  intimation  of  the  ambush  from 
some  of  his  Indian  henchmen,  the  bat- 
tle which  became  famous  as  the  Battle 
of  Tippecanoe  might  have  been  fought 
in  this  county.  Cicot  led  the  army  back 
from  the  river  ten  miles  into  the  open 
country  on  the  opposite  side  and  the 
surprise  of  Burnett  and  his  Indians 
failed. 

The  Burnetts  made  their  home  in 
what  is  now  Wabash  township,  Foun- 
tain county,  their  camp  being  located 
near  a  spring  in  what  is  now  Capt. 
Schuyler  LaTourette's  barnyard.  The 
fine  spring  there  is  still  known  as  Bur- 
nett's spring. 

In  after  years  when  the  United  States 
government  made  settlements  with  the 
Indians  the  Burnetts  were  well  pro- 
vided for.  They  got  six  sections  of 
land,  most  of  it  in  Tippecanoe  county, 
but  almost  one  section  of  it  in  the 
northeast  corner  of  Fountain  county. 
The  large  flint  deposits,  which  have 
been  operated  for  years,  and  from 
which  the  refractories  brick  plant  of 
Danville,  111,,  secured  the  material  for 
its  fire  brick,  is  on  the  Burnett  reser- 
vation. North  of  Lafayette  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Wabash  river  was  a 
larger  grant  of  land  to  these  Burnetts 
known  also  as  the  Burnett  reservation. 


The  name  also  clings  to  a  creek  in  that 
locality. 

On  Oct.  16,  1826,  in  a  treaty  made 
with  the  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississinewa  where  that  river  empties 
into  the  Wabash,  in  addition  to  the 
lands  in  Tippecanoe  and  Fountain 
county,  Abraham  Burnett  was  given 
three  sections  of  land,  to  be  located  at 
the  village  of  Wyanamac,  nowWinamac, 
the  county  seat  of  Pulaski  county. 
Nancy,  Eebecca  and  James  and  the 
grandson,  William,  were  each  given 
one  section  of  land,  which  was  located 
in  northern  Indiana.  Capt.  Schuyler 
LaTourette's  parents  remembered  well 
when  Burnetts  left  the  land  they  enter- 
ed. Robert  Ray  and  myself  spent  a 
day  with  Capt.  LaTourette  and  looked 
over  the  home  grounds  of  the  Bur- 
netts. I  afterwards  visited  a  relative 
by  the  name  of  Burnett,  now  living  at 
Dana,  in  Vermilion  county,  Indiana, 
and  received  further  information  from 
him  regarding  these  Indiana  relatives 
of  his. 

From  the  LaTourette  place  the  Bur- 
netts were  taken  north  into  the  state 
of  Michigan,  I  think  Hetfield  had 
charge  of  this  migrating  party  and 
Charles  McKinney  of  Richland  town- 
ship has  the  story  from  Hetfield 's  son, 
who  marched  a  ways  with  the  Indians 
as  they  left  here. 

In  about  1860,  Thomas  Marks,  who 
lives  near  Odell  in  Tippecanoe  county, 
went  to  Kansas  to  take  up  a  home- 
stead and  there  met  William  Burnett, 
the  grandson  of  Kaukeama.  He  was 
then  an  old  man  but  still  retained  his 
chieftainship.  Mr,  Marks  purchased 
of  him  a  horse,  saddle,  and  bridle,  and 
was  directed  by  Chief  Burnett  where 
to  find  the  best  lands  for  entry.  Mr. 
Marks    told    me    that    under    ordinary 


12 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


circumstances  this  horse,  saddle  and 
bridle  at  least  calculation  was  worth 
$100.00  but  Burnett,  after  learning 
where  he  was  from,  would  accept  from 
him  only  $12.50. 

The  Burnetts'  sympathies  were  al- 
ways with  the  Indians  and  the  British. 
While  they  received  large  grants  of 
land  from  the  United  States  govern- 
ment, they  took  an  active  part  always 
with  the  Indians,  against  the  interests 
of  the  government,  and  were  different 
in  their  views  from  Cicot.  They  were 
never  friendly  to  Cicot  for  the  reason 
that  he  was  always  loyal  to  the  Ameri- 


can government  and  was  ready  and  ac- 
tually did  sacrifice  everything  he  had 
but  40  ponies  to  aid  Gen.  Harrison.  He 
was  ready  to  give  everything,  even  his 
life,  that  th.-5  Wabash  country  might 
be  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States.     No  man  could  do  more. 

In  his  old  age  Cicot  always  consid- 
ered that  he  had  not  been  fairly  dealt 
with  in  the  matter  of  land  grants  as 
the  Burnetts,  who  had  fought  the  gov- 
ernment, were  given  more  than  he  who 
had  stood  by  it  and  sacrificed  greatly 
for  it. 


Indian  Tribal  Characteristics 


The  Indians  who  lived  in  this  local- 
ity, when  the  French  began  making 
settlements  along  the  Wabash,  were 
the  Wyandotts,  the  Delawares,  the 
Shawnees,  Ottawas,  Chippewas,  Pot- 
awatamies,  Miamis,  Kickapoos  and 
Winnebagos. 

The  Miamis  claimed  to  have  origin- 
ally possessed  the  laud  along  the  Wa- 
bash river  in  this  locality;  the  Dela- 
wares occupied  the  land  along  White 
river  and  south  of  Coal  creek  in  Foun- 
tain county;  the  E'ickapoos  and  Pota- 
watamies  hunted  on  the  Fountain 
county  side  in  what  is  now  Wabash, 
Fulton  and  Troy  townships,  and  had 
possession  of  the  territory  across  the 
river  from  the  little  Vermilion  river, 
at  Newport  in  Vermilion  county  to  the 
Tippecanoe  river.  The  Miamis  com- 
prising the  Eel  river  and  Wea  tribes, 
had  their  hunting  grounds  extending 
from  Coal  creek  north;  the  Shawnees 
came  in  later  and  hunted  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  Fountain  county. 


The  Miami  Indians  are  spoken  of  as 
the  Miami  Confederates,  being  a  con- 
federation of  different  tribes  of  the  Mi- 
amis. They  were  the  original  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Wabash  valley  and  com- 
prised the  -Weas,  the  Eel  Eiver,  the 
Shockeys,  and  several  other  small 
tribes.  The  Pottawatomies  and  Kick- 
apoos came  in  from  the  north;  the 
Delawares  and  the  Wyandottes  came 
into  the  Wabash  country  from  the  east. 
The  Shawnees  were  a  tribe  of  tramp 
Indians  and  gathered  a  good  deal  of 
knowledge  from  the  various  tribes  of 
Indians  north  and  south  in  their  wan- 
derings. The  Miamis  did  not  wander; 
they  were  satisfied  with  Wabash  val- 
ley and  they  did  not  care  to  leave  it. 
They  were  the  last  tribe  to  cede  their 
lands  to  the  United  States  government. 
They  ceded  the  last  of  what  was  known 
as  the  "Big  Eeserve"  on  November 
28,  1840.  The  families  of  John  B. 
Richardville,  Francis  Godfrey  and  the 
principal  chief  Me-Shing-lo-Me-Sia  and 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


13 


many  other  families  remained  on  the 
Eeserve  and  some  of  them  still  live 
there. 

The  Miami  Indians  were  the  best 
specimens,  mentally  and  physically,  of 
any  of  the  Indian  tribes  that  inhabited 
the  Wabash  valley.  The  men  were  tall 
and  straight;  the  women  were  larger 
than  the  women  of  any  other  tribe  and 
far  more  attractive.  They  did  not  in- 
ter-marry with  the  other  tribes,  but 
many  of  the  women  married  white  men 
and  many  of  the  men  married  white 
women. 

The  Miamis  were  the  principal  In- 
dians in  all  the  treaties.  The  Miamis 
were  large  men,  full  six  feet  high  and 
of  almost  perfect  physique.  Their 
women  were  beautiful  and  splendid 
specimens  of  womanhood  and  the  men 
aided  their  women  in  taking  care  of 
the  papooses  and  doing  the  work  about 
the  tents. 

The  Kickapoos  were  short,  heavy- 
set,  sulky  fellows;  their  women  were 
small  and  common  in  appearance  and 
the  squaws  were  practically  slaves  to 
the  warriors. 

The  Shawnees  were  handsome  men, 
with  handsome  women,  but  hardly 
equal  to  the  Miamis.  They  were  per- 
haps the  most  intelligent  of  the  In- 
dians who  ever  lived  in  this  locality, 
while  the  Kickapoos  were  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  scale. 

The  Delawares  were  the  most  peace- 
ful of  any  of  the  tribes  of  Indians  who 
lived  in  this  locality,  and  sometimes 
all  of  the  tribes  that  I  have  named 
here  would  hunt  together. 

Ouiatenon  was  the  largest  Indian 
settlement  in  North  America;  15,000 
Indians  lived  in  this  settlement  on 
both  sides  of  the  river,  and  it  extended 
from  Grindstone     creek     in     Fountain 


county  to  Wea  creek  in  Tippecanoe,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  river. 

On  this  side  were  the  Weas  and  Mi- 
amis; on  the  other  side  were  some  very 
good  settlements  of  Kickapoos  and 
Potawatamles.  They  were  very  loth 
to  leave  the  hunting  grounds  along  the 
Wabash. 

On  the  prairies  of  Warren,  Fountain 
and  Benton  counties  were  splendid 
pastures  for  the  scattering  herds  of 
buffalo  and  deer,  and  many  prairie 
chickens,  the  streams  were  filled  with 
fish,  the  birds  were  in  the  forest  and 
the  pheasant,  wild  turkey  and  quail, 
there  were  squirrels  galore,  and  in  the 
Wabash  Valley  the  Indian  had  but 
little  trouble  to  secure  his  meat.  He 
never  killed  as  the  white  man  kills  for 
pleasure  of  killing;  he  only  killed 
game  for  his  food  and  his  clothing,  and 
he  killed  only  what  he  would  need; 
he  took  from  the  waters  only  the  fish 
he  actually  needed  for  food;  and  the 
birds  whose  feathers  he  could  utilize 
or  whose  flesh  he  could  use  for  food. 
His  aim  was  unerring  and  when  an  ar- 
row left  the  string  that  bended  his  bow 
it  seldom  failed  to  hit  the  spot  at 
which  he  aimed.  And  then  the  fertile 
soil  along  the  Wabash  river  was  util- 
ized for  the  growing  of  corn,  which 
he  plucked  in  the  roasting  ear  and 
dried  and  kept  for  winter  use.  Beans 
and  other  vegetables  were  grown  in 
this  locality  by  them,  and  they  spent 
their  winters  in  comparative  comfort 
before  the  advent  of  the  white  man. 

The  Potawatamles  and  Kickapoos 
came  from  the  north  and  west;  the 
Delawares  and  Winnebagoes  came 
from  the  east,  but  the  Miamis  were  the 
original  tribes  here,  and  in  their  na- 
tive state  they  did  not  inter-marry 
with    other    tribes,    for    each    tried    to 


14 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


preserve  their  racial  or  tribal  features,      stitions    and    their    peculiar   forms    of 
along  with   their  legends,  their  super-      worship. 


The  Battle  of  Kickapoo 


I  have  been  informed  from  different 
sources  that  some  persons  who  are  read- 
ing these  articles  doubt  the  authentic- 
ity of  some  statements  I  am  making.  I 
am  glad  to  know  this  tho  few  of  them 
have  been  brave  enough  to  express 
their  doubts  to  me.  How  much  more 
I  should  think  of  these  critics  if  they 
would  just  come  frankly  to  me  and 
ask  where  I  got  this  information. 

Mr.  E.E.  Eay  of  the  Attica  Daily  Tri- 
bune, in  his  issue  of  January  26,  in  an 
article  entitled  "The  Battle  of  Kicka- 
poo," says,  that  he  doubts  whether  the 
whites  had  any  part  in  it,  and  yet  he 
admits  a  battle  having  been  fought  at 
Kickapoo,  and  sa/s  "That  there  was 
a  battle  fought  at  some  time  on  the 
hills  opposite  Attica  is  shown  by  the 
vast  number  of  graves  known  to  exist 
on  what  is  now  the  Milligan  farm" 
and  gives  other  evidences  of  the  bat- 
tle there.  I  had  stated  that  a  letter 
in  the  possession  of  O.  S.  Clark,  writ- 
ten by  his  aunt,  stated  that  she  had 
visited  the  battlefield  of  Kickapoo  on 
her  wedding  trip,  and  this  letter  was 
written  in  the  late  twenties. 

Much  of  the  material  that  I  have 
been  giving  is  from  "Dillion's  History 
of  Indiana"  and  Dillon,  in  that  history 
gives  the  battles  leading  up  to  the  de- 
struction of  Ouiatenon,  first  in  June, 
1797,  by  Brig.  Gen.  Charles  Scott  of 
Kentucky,  and  in  the  same  year  by 
Gon.  John  Wilkinson.  He  gives  Scott 's 
line  of  march,  the  date  that  he  started 
and   the     different  places     where     he 


camped;  it  tells  of  his  coming  to  Ouia- 
tenon and  gives  a  description  of  the 
battle  there.  The  river  was  not  out  in 
the  bottoms,  but  it  was  too  high  to  be 
forded  easily  when  this  battle  was 
fought,  and  in  his  official  report  of  this 
battle,  in  which  he  used  750  men.  Gen. 
Scott  says  that  he  sent  Wilkinson  two 
miles  up  the  river  from  Ouiatenon  to 
ford  the  river  but  he  could  not  ford 
there.  Scott  had  covered  with  his  750 
men  the  entire  length  of  the  settle- 
ment. One  of  the  villages  which  he 
mentions  was  located  in  the  north- 
east comer  of  Fountain  county;  there 
were  actual  engagements  here.  They 
were  shooting  across  the  river  at  the 
Kickapoo  villages  on  the  opposite  side. 
On  page  264  Dillon's  history  quotes 
Scott  as  follows:  "About  this  time 
word  was  brought  me  that  Col.  Hardin 
was  encumbered  with  prisoners  and 
had  discovered  a  strong  village  further 
to  my  left  (down  the  river)  than  those 
I  had  observed,  which  he  was  pro- 
ceeding to  attack.  I  immediately  de- 
tached Capt.  Brown  with  his  company 
to  support  Col.  Hardin" — (Brown's 
company  was  attacking  the  Indians 
near  the  county  line;  Scott  himself 
was  near  what  is  now  Granville,  and 
Wilkinson  was  sent  two  miles  further 
up  the  river)  "but  the  distance  being 
six  miles  (from  Brown)  before  the 
Captain  arrived,  the  business  was  done. 
Col.  Hardin  joined  me  a  little  before 
sunset,  having  killed  six  warriors  and 
taken  fifty-two  prisoners." 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


15 


Now,  six  miles  down  the  river  on 
this  side  there  were  no  Indian  villages; 
six  miles  down  the  river  was  what  was 
afterwards  known  as  the  Emmons  Ford, 
now  on  the  Gus  and  Ed  Leaf  place, 
which  was  then  a  gravel  ford  and  the 
b'^st  ford  along  the  Wabash.  Here 
Hardin's  men  could  cross  the  river, 
wage  a  battle  on  the  other  side  with 
the  Kickapoo  village  in  the  morning 
and  it  would  take  them  until  about  six 
o'clock  in  the  evening  to  return.  They 
only  reported  killing  six  warriors,  they 
probably  killed  more;  it  is  sure  that 
they  did  kill  six  and  they  took  fifty- 
two  prisoners.  Figuring  the  distances 
I  have  concluded  this  would  have 
reached  to  the  Kickapoo  village  which 
was  a  large  and  strong  village  on  the 
Kickapoo  creek. 

From  another  source  comes  interest- 
ing confirmation  of  the  battle  of  Kick- 
apoo. A.  S.  Peacock,  of  this  city,  re- 
calls that  his  father  (who  was  one  of 
th3  first  settlers  of  Attica)  told  him 
that  W.  R.  Crumpton,  grandfather  of 
W.  R.  Crumpton,  jr.,  was  with  General 
Scott  in  thig  expedition  and  was  one 
of  the  detachment  that  fought  the  bat- 
tle against  the  Indians  at  Kickapoo. 
Crumpton  later  returned  to  the  site  of 
Attica  and  establisht  a  store  in  a  cabin 
on  the  river  bank,  which  became  the 
first  business  house  of  Attica.  The  il- 
lustration printed  herewith  is  from  a 
drawing  which  Mr.  Peacock  had  made 
many  years  ago  and  is  from  descrip- 
tions as  given  by  his  father  and  other 
old  settlers.  The  Crumpton  family  had 
a  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  At- 
tica during  the  first  generation  of  its 
existence. 

If  Hardin  captured  52  warriors  and 
killed  only  six  there  is  great  prob- 
ability that  this  is  not  a  complete  cas- 


ualty list.  The  custom  of  the  Indians 
was  to  fight  as  far  as  possible  under 
cover  and  if  the  engagement  lasted 
several  hours,  as  the  report  indicates, 
it  is  probable  that  this  was  the  case 
there.  If  this  were  true  many  more 
might  have  been  killed  and  their  bodies 
hidden  in  the  brush  by  their  comrades 
or  the  squaws.  The  fact  that  at  least 
58  warriors  were  engaged  indicates 
that  there  was  at  Kickapoo  a  village  of 
probably  three  to  five  hundred  Indians 
counting  the  old  men,  the  women  and 
the  children. 

Personally  I  am  of  the  opinion  that 
thig  was  not  the  only  fight  at  Kicka- 
poo, but  evidence  is  lacking  to  establish 
it,  except  the  large  number  of 
bones  that  have  been  unearthed  at 
Kickapoo.  It  is  recalled  by  residents 
of  that  community  that  a  number  of 
years  ago  the  creek  bank  caved  away 
uncovering  a  lot  of  these  bones,  which 
had  the  appearance  of  having  been 
buried  together  in  a  trench  rather  than 
in  single  graves. 

In  closing  his  article  Mr.  Eay  says 
"The  Handbook  of  the  American  In- 
dian, issued  by  the  Ethnological  Bu- 
reau and  purporting  to  give  all  the 
tribes  of  Indians  and  noted  characters, 
makes  no  mention  of  Sheshepah,  al- 
leged leader  of  the  Indians."  In  the 
history  of  Vermilion  county,  Indiana, 
it  is  stated  that  Sheshepah,  or  Seseepe, 
was  the  principal  chief  of  the  Kicka- 
poos,  and  the  stories  that  I  told  of  him 
I  got  from  an  authentic  history  of 
that  county. 

In  the  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  No. 
7,  entitled  "Indian  Treaties,"  at  page 
120,  six  Kickapoo  Indian  chiefs  signed 
the  treaty  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  on  July 
22,  1814,  the  most  important  treaty 
that  William  Henry  Harrison  ever  made 


16 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


with  the  Indians,  and  Sheshepah,  or 
Duck,  was  one  of  the  six  Kiekapoo 
chiefs  that  signed  that  treaty.  In  the 
same  volume  at  page  146,  in  a  treaty 
entered  into  at  'P't.  Harrison  (now 
Terre  Haute)  on  the  4th  day  of  June, 
1816,  Benjamin  Parker  being  the  spe- 
cial agent  of  the  president,  Sheshepah, 
or  Little  Duck,  signs  as  the  principal 
chief  of  the  Kickapoos.  This  I  am  giv- 
ing from  Indian  treaties  taken  from 
the  Statutes  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  I  believe  it  to  be  as  au- 
thentic as  the  "Handbook  of  the  Amer- 
ican Indian,  issued  by  the  Ethnological 
Bureau." 

No,  Mr.  Eay,  I  am  not  talking  thru 
my  hat,  neither  am  I  an  inspired  writ- 
er. I  have  the  documents  to  back  up 
the  statements  that  I  am  making  in 
regard  to  the  Indians,  and  the  early 
settlers  in  this  locality.  I  could  not 
give  the  names,  the  place  and  the  date 
without  the  authority  to  back  me;  I 
was  not  there,  I  am  not  writing  from 
memory;  I  occasionally  add  some  le- 
gend but  I  tell  where  it  came  from  and 
give  it  simply  for  what  it  is  worth. 

After  Hardin  returned  to  Scott's 
main  army  Scott  siys  "The  next  morn- 
ing I  determined  to  detach  my  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Commandant  with  five 
hundred  men  to  destroy  the  important 
town  of  Kethtipcanunk  eighteen  miles 
from  my  camp,  and  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Wabash.  Three  hundred  sixty  men 
only  could  be  found  in  a  capacity  to 
undertake  the  enterprise,  and  they 
prepared  to  march  on  foot.  Col.  Wil- 
kinson marched  with  this  detachment 
at  half  after  five  in  the  evening  and 
returned  to  my  camp  the  next  day  at 
one  o'clock,  having  marched  thirty-six 
miles  in   twelve  hours,   and   destroyed 


the  most  important  settlement  of  the 
enemy  in  that  quarter  of  the  federal 
territory."  But  I  wish  to  call  your 
attention  to  the  fact  that  he  sent  none 
down  the  river  for  the  reason  that  Col. 
Hardin  had  disposed  of  all  danger  the 
day  before  in  that  direction.  When 
Brig.  Gen.  Scott  left  he  released  six 
weak  and  infirm  prisoners  at  Ouia- 
tenon  and  gave  them  a  written  speech 
in  which  he  said,  among  other  things: 

"The  sovereign  council  of  the  thir- 
teen United  States  have  long  patiently 
borne  your  depredations  among  their 
settlements  on  this  sidt  of  the  great 
mountains.  Their  mighty  sons  and 
chief  warriors  have  at  length  taken  up 
the  hatchet,  they  have  penetrated  far 
into  your  country  to  meet  your  war- 
riors and  punish  them  for  their  trans- 
gressions; they  have  destroyed  your 
old  town  Ouiatenon  and  the  neighbor- 
ing villages,  and  have  taken  many 
prisoners;  they  have  proceeded  to  your 
town  of  Kethtipcanunk^  and  that  great 
town  has  been  destroyed.  They  are 
merciful  as  they  are  strong,  and  they 
again  indulge  the  hope  that  you  will 
come  to  a  sense  of  your  true  interests 
and  determine  to  make  a  lasting  peace 
with  them  and  all  their  children  for- 
ever. ' ' 

In  speaking  of  Topenibe,  the  Pota- 
watami  chief,  and  brother  of  Kaukeama 
Burnett,  the  United  States  Statues  at 
Large  says:  "That  the  United  States 
extend  their  indulgence  of  peace  also 
to  the  bands  of  the  Potawatamies  which 
adhere  to  the  Grand  Sachem  Tobinip- 
we, "  and  at  page  298  it  says,  speaking 
of  Kaukeama  Burnett:  "Kaukeama, 
the  sister  of  Topenibe,  the  principal 
chief  of  the  Putawatimie  tribe  of  In- 
dians." I  only  add  this  that  there  may 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


17 


I 


be  no  question  about  Topenibe,  the 
Potawatami  chief,  as  there  was  about 
Sheshepah,  the  chief  of  the  Klckapoos. 
Variation  in  spelling  of  these  Indian 


names  is  due  to  the  fact  that  when  they 
were  affixt  to  treaties  they  were  written 
by  the  interpreter,  who  was  compelled 
to  rely  upon  the  pronounciation  alone. 


» 


Topenebee 


The  Potawatami  tribe  of  Indians, 
with  the  Kickapoos,  inhabited  the  ter- 
ritory along  the  Wabash  valley  on  the 
western  side  of  the  river  from  the  Lit- 
tle Vermilion  which  empties  into  the 
Wabash  near  Newport  in  Vermilion 
county,  north  to  the  Tippecanoe,  and 
all  of  the  state  of  Michigan,  all  of  the 
state  of  Wisconsin,  and  northern  Il- 
linois. This  was  the  most  monarchial 
tribe  of  Indians  in  all  North  America 
and  the  principal  chief  and  sachem  of 
the  Potawatamies  presided  over  their 
counsels,  directed  their  tribal  affairs 
and  was  the  head  of  their  religion.  To- 
penebee held  this  position  among  all 
the  Potawatimies  in  North  America  for 
about  fifty  years.  He  and  his  sister, 
Kaukeama  Burnett,  were  full-blooded 
Potawatamies.  Their  father  first  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  a  Kickapoo  chief 
and  Sheshepah,  the  Kickapoo  chief, 
was  the  only  child  by  the  first  mar- 
riage. He  held  his  chieftainship  among 
the  Kickapoos  from  his  mother,  and  his 
high  position  among  the  Potawatamies 
from  his  father.  Topenebee  was  not  a 
warrior.  He  was  more  of  a  circuit  rider 
and  it  took  all  his  time  to  visit  and 
look  after  the  welfare  of  the  many 
tribes  of  Potawatomies  over  which  he 
presided.  Topenebee 's  headquarters 
was  in  the  vicinity  of  Attica.  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  he  made  his  local 
headquarters  in  the  vicinity  of  the  nu- 
merous springs,  from  those  in  Eavine 


park,  in  Attica  to  what  is  now  the 
Clark  place,  this  side  of  Eiverside. 

Topenebee  took  part  in  the  defense 
of  Ouiatenon  against  General  Charles 
Scott  in  June  of  1791.  He  also  took 
part  in  the  defense  of  Ouiatenon  against 
General  James  Wilkinson  in  August  of 
the  same  year  and  perhaps  some  of  his 
Potawatami  aged  men  and  squaws  were 
killed  by  Major  John  F.  Hamtramck 
in  1792  at  the  mouth  of  the  Vermilion 
river.  He  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
the  Falling  Timbers  (Wayne's  victory 
in  August  of  1794)  and  signed  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  made  with  General  An- 
thony Wayne  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  on 
August  3,  1795,  as  the  principal  chief 
of  the  Potawatamies.  He  signed  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  at  Mississinewa  on  Oc- 
tober 16,  1826,  as  the  principal  chief 
signing  that  treaty,  and  on  September 
20,  1828,  at  St.  Joseph,  on  Lake  Michi- 
gan, in  the  territory  of  Michigan,  he 
signed  as  the  principal  chief  in  that 
treaty.  In  the  treaty  made  on  the  Tip- 
pecanoe river  October  27,  1832,  he  sign- 
ed as  the  principal  chief.  And  at  the 
treaty  made  at  Chicago  on  the  26th  day 
of  September,  1833  he  again  signed  as 
the  principal  chief,  so  that  his  signing 
of  treaties  extended  over  a  period  of 
thirty-eight  years. 

From  1805  to  about  1808  the  Shaw- 
nees  were  trying  to  make  treaties  wdth 
the  various  tribes  in  this  locality. 
Sometime  in  the  fall  of  the  year  1807 


18 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Topenebee  and  the  Kiekapoos  and  Pot- 
awatamies,  Miamis  and  Winnebagos 
met  Teeumseh  and  his  prophet  beneath 
the  spreading  branches  of  a  splendid 
oak  that  stood  within  the  corporate 
limits  of  the  city  of  Attica.  Many  of 
the  older  citizens  can  remember  this 
tree.  It  stood  on  the  lot  where  Frank 
Merrick  now  lives  and  according  to 
Jack  Hegler  was  cut  down  about  1866 
for  the  construction  of  the  house  in 
which  Mr.  Merrick  lives.  This  oak 
was  known  locallv  as  "The  Council 
Tree"  and  was  pointed  out  to  visitors 
on  account  of  its  beauty  and  its  histor- 
ical connection.  It  was  cut  down  by 
a  man  named  Mitchell,  and  there  was 
general  regret  among  the  citizens  of 
the  city  when  the  tree  was  destroyed. 
In  this  council  it  was  agreed  that  the 
Shawnee  tribe,  under  Teeumseh  and 
his  brother,  The  Prophet,  might  have  as 
their  hunting  ground  the  territory 
drained  by  Shawnee  creek  and  then  a 
line  drawn  from  there  to  the  water- 
shed of  the  Tippecanoe  river,  and  up 
the  Tippecanoe  river  about  twenty 
miles.  So  Teeumseh  and  The  Prophet 
and  their  tribe  located  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Tippecanoe  in  the  spring  of  1808, 
by  permission  of  the  Potawatamies  and 
Kiekapoos,  as  the  result  of  the  council 
held  beneath  the  oak  in  what  is  now 
the  city  of  Attica. 

In  the  allotment  of  land  to  the  In- 
dians Topenebee  took  his  grants  here 
and  there  over  the  large  territory  over 
which  he  presided,  among  them  a  splen- 
did piece  of  land  in  Benton  county, 
which  after  his  death  was  sold  by  his 
heirs  to  Edward  Sumner.  Sumner  lived 
on  Shawnee  prairie  in  Fountain  county 


and  owned  four  hundred  acres  of  land, 
which  he  sold  at  $40.00  an  acre.  He 
made  a  sale  of  his  personal  property, 
bought  Topenebee 's  grant  in  Benton 
county  and  from  this  purchase  made 
the  foundation  of  the  millions  which 
was  afterwards  the  property  of  Sum- 
ner's estate.  The  famous  Caldwell  and 
Hawkins  law  suits  in  Warren  and  Ben- 
ton counties  were  over  land  once  own- 
ed by  Topenebee  and  of  the  land  grant- 
ed to  him. 

Topenebee  went  from  this  locality  in- 
to the  state  of  Michigan.  In  the  latter 
part  of  June  in  1840  he  passed  from 
among  the  inhabitants  of  earth  and 
took  his  trackless  way  alone  to  the  hap- 
py hunting  ground.  The  gentle  zephyrs 
laden  with  the  perfume  of  blossoms 
from  tree  and  vine  and  shrub,  blew 
softly  past  his  wigwam;  the  song  birds 
came  to  warble  their  harmonious  notes 
of  love  over  his  funeral  bier.  The 
tribe  of  the  Potawatami  sincerely 
mourned  the  departure  of  their  beloved 
sachem,  their  worthy  and  trusted  chief, 
and  bore  his  remains  to  an  Indian 
graveyard  and  laid  them  in  the  bosom 
of  the  earth,  which  he  deemed  as  his 
mother.  Thus  this  loved  and  loving 
child  of  nature  went  the  way  of  all 
the  earth,  and  now  there  remain  but 
a  few  legends  and  scattering  references 
by  early  historians  concerning  him.  And 
yet,  there  is  sufficient  to  show  that  he 
was  a  greater  man  than  Teeumseh  in 
his  day  and  exerted  a  far  greater  in- 
fluence among  the  red  men  of  the  cen- 
tral states.  But  it  was  ever  thus — th« 
popular  glory  is  to  the  warrior  and 
the  heroes  of  peace  have  but  scanty 
praise. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY  19 

Tecumseh  and  the  Prophet 


Early  in  the  year  1806  Tecumseh 
and  his  brother,  The  Prophet,  accom- 
panied by  a  small  band  of  Shawnees, 
moved  from  the  Delaware  town  on  the 
White  river  in  Indiana  to  Greenville, 
in  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  about  this 
time  began  making  treaties  with  the 
Potawatamies,  Wyandottes,  Kickapoos 
and  Miamis  for  hunting  grounds  along 
the  Wabash  valley.  In  1807  these  tre- 
ties  were  finally  finished  beneath  the 
spreading  branches  of  "The  Council 
Tree,"  in  the  city  of  Attica,  as  related 
in  a  preceding  sketch,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1808  they  settled  on  the  banks  of 
the  Wabash  near  the  mouth  of  the  Tip- 
pecanoe river,  at  a  place  which  after- 
wards bore  the  name  of  The  Prophet's 
Town.  There  were  only  about  forty 
Shawnees  who  came  with  them  that 
spring  but  there  were  about  one  hun- 
dred Indians  from  other  tribes  in  this 
new  settlement.  Tecumseh  was  then 
aiming  to  complete  his  federation  and 
unite  all  the  Indians  in  all  North 
America  into  one  great  confederation, 
both  offensive  and  defensive,  hoping 
thus  to  serve  the  best  interests  not  of 
any  particular  trible  but  of  all  the 
tribes  and  of  all  the  Indians. 

Tecumseh  maintained  and  expressed 
his  opposition  to  the  making  of  treaties 
for  the  disposal  of  Indian  lands,  and, 
in  speaking  to  Governor  Harrison  at 
Vincennes,  in  August,  1810,  Tecumseh 
clearly  intimated  that  he  would  resist 
any  attempt  that  might  be  made  to 
survey  the  lands  which  had  been  ceded 
to  the  United  States.  The  lands  ob- 
tained by  Governor  Harrison  and  ceded 
by  the  Indians  to  the  United  States, 
under  various  treaties,     amounted     to 


about  thirty  millions  of  acres.  On  the 
12th  of  August,  1810  Tecumseh  attend- 
ed by  75  warriors  arrived  at  Vincen- 
nes. From  this  time  until  the  22d  of 
August  Governor  Harrison  was  almost 
daily  engaged  in  the  business  of  hold- 
ing interviews  and  counsels  with  this 
celebrated  Shawnee  Indian. 

The  conduct  of  Tecumseh  was  haugh- 
ty and  his  speeches  were  bold  and  in 
some  degree  arrogant.  In  one  of  his 
speeches  addressed  to  Governor  Harri- 
son on  the  20th  of  August,  which  was 
taken  down  by  the  order  of  the  Gov 
ernor,  the  following  passages  are 
found: 

"Brother,  I  wish  you  to  listen  to  me 
well.  As  I  think  you  do  not  clearly 
understand  what  I  before  said  to  you 
I  will  explain  it  again.  Since  the 
peace  (of  Greenville  in  1795)  was  made 
the  white  people  have  killed  some  of 
the  Shawnee,  Winnebagos,  Delawares 
and  Miamis,  and  you  have  taken  our 
lands  from  us  and  I  do  not  see  how 
we  can  remain  at  peace  with  you  if  you 
continue  to  do  so.  You  try  to  force  the 
red  people  to  do  some  injury.  It  is 
you  that  are  pushing  them  on  to  do 
mischief.  You  endeavor  to  make  dis- 
tinctions. You  wish  to  prevent  the  In- 
dians to  do  as  we  wish  them,  to  unite 
and  let  them  consider  their  lands  as 
the  common  property  of  the  whole.  You 
take  tribes  aside  and  advise  them  not 
to  come  into  this  measure,  and  until 
our  design  is  accomplished,  we  do  not 
wish  to  accept  of  your  invitation  to 
go  and  see  the  President." 

The  Prophet  may  have  had  his  faults 
but  intemperance  was  not  one  of  them. 
He  bitterly  opposed  the  sale  of  intox- 


20 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


icants  to  the  Indians.  In  an  interview 
with  one  of  the  messengers  who  visited 
The  Prophet's  Town  in  the  month  of 
June,  1810,  The  Prophet  declared  that 
it  was  not  his  intention  to  make  war 
on  the  white  people;  and  he  said  that 
some  of  the  Delawares  and  other  In- 
dians had  been  bribed  with  whiskey, 
to  make  false  charges  against  him. 
When  pressed  by  the  messenger,  Mr. 
Dubois,  to  state  the  grounds  of  his 
complaints  against  the  United  States, 
The  Prophet  said  that  the  Indians  had 
been  cheated  out  of  their  lands;  that 
no  sale  was  good  unless  made  by  all  the 
tribes;  that  he  had  settled  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Tippecanoe  by  order  of  the 
Great  Spirit  and  that  he  was,  likewise, 
ordered  to  assemble  as  many  Indians 
as  he  could  collect  at  that  place.  In 
August  of  1808,  The  Prophet  in  an  in- 
terview with  Governor  Harrison  said: 
"Father,  it  is  three  years  since  I  first 
began  with  that  system  of  religion 
which  I  now  practice.  The  white  people 
and  some  of  the  Indians  were  against 
me  but  I  had  no  other  intention  but  to 
introduce  among  the  Indians  those 
good  principles  of  religion  which  the 
white  people  profess.  The  Great  Spir- 
it told  me  to  tell  the  Indians  that  he 
had  made  them,  and  made  the  world; 
that  he  had  placed  them  on  it,  to  do 
good,  and  not  evil.  I  told  the  red  skins 
that  the  way  they  were  in,  was  not 
good  and  that  they  ought  to  abandon 
it;  that  we  ought  to  consider  ourselves 
as  one  man;  but  we  ought  to  live  agree- 
able to  our  several  customs,  the  red 
people  after  their  mode,  "the  white  peo- 
ple after  theirs,  particularly  that  they 
should  not  drink  whiskey;  that  it  was 
not  made  for  them,  and  that  it  is  the 
cause  of  all  the  mischiefs  which  the 
Indians  suffer," 


And  Teeumseh  himself  was  as  bitter- 
ly opposed  to  the  use  of  whiskey  and 
intoxicating  drinks  as  his  brother.  The 
Prophet. 

The  Shawnees  came  to  The  Prophet's 
Town  in  1808  and  some  of  them  stayed 
there  until  the  town  was  destroyed  by 
General  Samuel  Hopkins,  November, 
1812,  one  year  after  the  battle  of  Tip- 
pecanoe by  Harrison.  Some  of  them 
went  about  fifty  miles  further  north  in 
Indiana  and  lived  there  about  four 
years  longer  so,  all  told,  the  Indians 
under  Teeumseh  and  The  Prophet  did 
not  live  in  Indiana  to  exceed  eight 
years.  Both  Teeumseh  and  The  Pro- 
phet afterwards  joined  the  British.  The 
Prophet  and  some  of  the  principal 
chiefs  of  the  Miamis  retired  from  the 
borders  of  the  Wabash  and  moved  to 
Detroit  where  they  were  received  aa 
friends  and  allies  of  Great  Britian.  In 
September,  1815  the  Shawnee  Prophet 
attended  some  of  the  sessions  of  the 
Councils  held  at  the  Spring  Well  near 
Detroit  and  retired  with  a  few  of  his 
followers  across  the  river  Detroit,  to 
British  territory.  Before  the  treaty 
was  signed,  however,  they  professed 
in  open  council,  before  they  went 
away,  the  most  pacific  intentions  and 
declared  that  they  would  adhere  to 
any  treaty  made  by  the  chiefs  who 
would  remain.  Sometime  afterwards, 
The  Prophet  returned  to  the  Shawnee 
settlement  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  from 
whence  with  a  band  of  Shawnees  he 
removed  to  the  Indian  country  on  the 
western  side  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
where  he  died  in  1834.  The  British 
government  allowed  him  a  pension 
from  the  year  1813  until  his  death.  Te- 
eumseh, the  distinguished  brother  of 
The  Prophet,  was  killed  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Thames  on  the  5th  of  October, 
1813. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


21 


A  Little  Family  History 


The  name  of  my  Grandfather  Whick- 
er's  mother,  before  she  was  married, 
was  Bingaman.  The  family  was  Ger- 
man and  came  into  the  state  of  Vir- 
ginia about  the  year  1600  and  lived  on 
the  frontiers.  Many  of  the  incidents 
of  their  frontier  life  have  been  for  years 
a  matter  of  recorded  history,  a  little 
of  which  I  shall  relate  in  these  artic- 
les as  it  may  tend  to  show  why  I  have 
such  a  keen  personal  interest  in  the 
history  of  these  first  Americans. 

While  living  in  what  is  now  Green- 
brier county,  West  Virginia,  the  father 
was  away  from  home  on  business.  A 
band  of  Indians  surrounded  the  cabin 
in  which  the  family  lived.  After  a 
desperate  struggle  they  captured  them 
all  alive  and  took  the  entire  family  and 
their  belongings  with  them.  When  the 
father  returned  he  immediately  gather- 
ed his  neighbors  and  went  in  pursuit 
of  the  Indians.  They  overtook  the 
Indians  and  succeeded  in  getting  all 
the  family  but  one  little  girl  five  years 
of  age.  This  little  girl  they  could  not 
find  and  were  forced  to  return  to  the 
settlement  without  her.  The  family 
afterwards  moved  to  what  is  now  Guil- 
ford county,  North  Carolina.  Two  of 
the  boys  who  were  a  few  years  older 
than  the  girl,  when  they  became  young 
men,  started  in  search  of  their  sister 
and  wandered  from  one  tribe  of  In- 
dians to  another  until  at  last  they 
found  her,  a  young  woman  living  with 
the  Miami  Indians  in  the  state  of  Ohio, 
on  the  Maumee  river.  She  had  been 
adopted  by  an  Indian  chief  and  his 
wife  and  was  satisfied  with  her  home, 
but,  finally,  the  chief  and  his  wife  con- 
sented to  her  return  with  her  brothers 
with  the  understanding  that  a  year 
later  they   (the  Indians)    should  go  to 


North  Carolina  to  see  her.  With  this 
agreement  she  went  back  with  her 
brothers  to  North  Carolina.  Every- 
thing was  done  to  make  her  home  hap- 
py that  the  family  could  do  but  she 
longed  for  the  life  of  the  Indians  and 
when  the  year  was  up  and  her  foster 
parents  came  to  North  Carolina  to  see 
her,  she  of  her  own  free  will,  returned 
with  them  to  the  life  in  the  forest.  She 
afterwards  married  a  Miami  chief  and 
the  tribe  of  which  she  was  a  member 
came  to  the  Wabash  valley.  She  raised 
a  large  family  of  children  and  my 
grandfather 's  brothers  and  sisters  of- 
ten visited  their  aunt  and  their  Indian 
cousins.  These  visits  and  their  friend- 
ship was  continued  until  about  1840 
after  the  last  treaty  was  made  at  the 
forks  of  the  Wabash  and  those  Indian 
relatives  went  with  the  rest  of  the 
tribe  to  the  state  of  Kansas.  My  father 
told  me  that  he  never  heard  any  of  the 
family  speak  of  those  Indian  cousins, 
his  father's  aunt  and  her  husband,  on- 
ly in  the  kindest  of  terms,  and  often 
the  families  would  visit  back  and  forth 
and  stay  for  a  week  or  more  at  a  time. 
Afterwards  two  of  my  grandfather's 
brothers  and  his  father  settled  in  Dela- 
ware county,  Indiana,  on  what  is  now 
one  of  the  finest  farms  in  that  county, 
taking  up  land  selected  by  their  In- 
dian relatives.  Nearly  all  of  the  re- 
serves made  to  the  Miami  Indians  were 
made  to  individuals  with  French,  En- 
glish and  German  names.  I  believe  the 
Miami  Indians  to  have  been  the  most 
intelligent  as  well  as  the  most  hand- 
some tribe  in  North  America.  I  have 
regretted  very  much  that  our  family 
did  not  keep  in  touch  with  those  In- 
dian cousins. 


22 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


The  Earthquake  of  1811 


Probably  the  most  noted  earthquake 
that  ever  occured  in  the  United  States 
was  that  which  happened  in  1811  and 
reached  from  a  little  below  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  on  the  Ohio  river  to  a  con- 
siderable distance  below  New  Madrid 
on  the  Mississippi.  The  first  shock  was 
felt  on  the  16th  day  of  December  of 
that  year. 

The  few  French  settlers  along  the 
Wabash  from  The  Prophet's  Town  to 
Montezuma  knew  that  there  was  likely 
to  be  trouble  between  the  settlers  and 
the  Indians.  The  Burnetts,  in  the 
lower  end  of  Fountain  county,  had  cast 
their  fate  with  the  Indians  and  Zach- 
ariah  Cicot,  of  Independence,  had  de- 
cided to  cast  his  lot  with  Harrison  and 
the  settlers.  A  Frenchman  constructed 
a  flatboat  on  the  Vermilion  river 
about  where  Eugene  now  stands,  and 
Zachariah  Cicot  and  the  Burnetts  help- 
ed to  load  this  boat  with  furs  and  other 
produce  to  be  taken  to  New  Orleans  by 
the  Frenchman  who  had  constructed 
the  boat.  This  flatboat  was  to  leave, 
and  did  leave,  the  mouth  of  the  Vermil- 
ion river  before  Harrison  left  Vin- 
cennes.  Cicot  had  probably  invested 
about  everything  he  had  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  forty  ponies  which  he 
saved,  in  furs,  and  his  furs  were  on  this 
flatboat  on  the  way  to  New  Orleans 
when  he  joined  Harrison  and  the  army. 
This  flatboat  reached  the  Mississippi 
and  floated  down  the  stream  just  in 
time  to  be  caught  in  the   earthquake. 

The  channel  of  the  Mississippi  river 
was  changed  in  many  places;  sand  bars 
were  sunk  in  some  places  and  new  ones 
appeared  in   others.  The  banks  of  the 


river  caved  in  in  many  places  and  large 
openings  appeared  in  the  earth  from 
which  issued  smoke,  cinders,  burnt  and 
reddish  sand,  mud  and  boiling  water. 
The  chimneys  of  the  houses  were 
shaken  down  and  many  houses  were 
ruined.  Eeel  Foot  lake,  in  Tennessee, 
was  formed  by  this  earthquake,  while 
many  lakes  in  Missouri  were  emptied 
by  it.  A  large  island  in  the  Mississippi  ' 
covered  with  a  forest  of  large  trees, 
sank  into  the  bed  of  the  river  never  to 
appear  again.  Lightning  darted  from  ! 
the  bosom  of  the  earth  towards  the 
sky  and  this  continued  along  with  the 
roaring  and  other  disturbances,  for  over 
six  weeks,  even  the  current  of  the 
Mississippi  river  was  changed  and  at 
one  time  for  more  than  an  hour  the 
waters  ran  up  stream. 

Just  at  this  time,  while  these  con- 
vulsions were  causing  universal  horror, 
the  first  steamboat  that  ever  navigat-  i| 
ed  the  western  waters,  and  named  the 
New  Orleans,  was  making  her  way  out 
of  the  Ohio  into  the  Mississippi  and 
down  the  Mississippi,  the  intention  be 
ing  to  run  the  boat  between  Natchez 
and  New  Orleans.  This  pioneer  steam 
craft  was  destined  to  have  as  stormy 
a  time  as  her  human  contemporaries, 
but  after  a  thousand  narrow  escapes 
from  snags  and  sand  bars  and  eartu- 
duake  shocks  she  arrived  at  Natchez 
January  7,  1812.  The  flatboat  was 
caught  in  this  backward  flow  of  water. 
The  Frenchman  found  a  good  landing 
for  his  boat,  and  knowing  that  there 
was  trouble  along  the  river,  waited 
until  the  earthquake  was  over  and  then 
went  down  the  river  to  New  Orleans, 
landing  safely  with  his  cargo.  Dispos. 
ing  of  it  and  his  boat  he  returned  and 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


23 


settled    with    those    whose    produce    he 
had  taken. 

Dr.  Hildreth  says  of  this  convulsion, 
or  rather  series  of  convulsions:  "An 
eye-witness  who  was  then  about  forty 
miles  below  the  town  of  New  Madrid 
in  a  flat  boat,  on  his  way  to  New  Or- 
leans with  a  load  of  produce  and  who 
narrated  the  scene  to  me,  said:  'The 
agitation  which  convulsed  the  earth 
and  the  waters  of  the  mighty  Missis- 
sippi filled  every  living  creature  with 
horror.  In  the  middle  of  the  night 
there  was  a  terrible  shock  and  jarring 
of  the  boats  so  that  the  crews  were 
all  awakened  and  they  hurried  on  deck 
with  their  weapons  of  defense  in  their 
hands,  thinking  the  Indians  were  rush- 
ing on  board,  the  ducks,  geese,  swans 
and  various  other  aquatic  birds  whose 
numberless  flocks  were  quietly  resting 
in  the  still  waters  in  the  eddies  of  the 
river  were  thrown  into  the  greatest 
tumult  and  with  loud  screams  exposed 
their  alarm  in  accent  of  terror.  The 
noise  and  commotion  soon  became  hush- 
ed and  nothing  could  be  found  to  ex- 
cite apprehensions.  The  boatmen  con- 
cluded that  the  shock  was  occasioned  by 
the  falling  of  a  large  mass  of  the  bank 
of  the  river  near  them.  As  soon  as  it 
was  light  enough  to  distinguish  objects 
the  crew  were  all  up,  making  ready  to 
depart,  when  a  loud  roaring  and  hiss- 
ing was  heard  like  the  escape  of  steam 
from  a  boiler  and  the  sandbars  and  the 
points  of  an  island  nearby  gave  way 
and  we  saw  them  swallowed  up  inthe 
tumultous  bosom  of  the  river,  tearing 
down  with  them  great  cottonwood 
trees.  Cracking  and  crashing,  tossing 
their  great  limbs  to  and  fro  as  if  sensi- 
ble of  their  danger,  the  sycamore,  cot- 
tonwood and  other  large  trees  disap- 
peared beneath  the  flood  of  water.  The 


water  of  the  river  the  day  before,  was 
tolerably  clear,  and  the  river  was 
rather  low.  The  water  changed  to  a 
reddish  hue  and  became  thick  with 
mud,  thrown  up  from  the  bottom  of  the 
Mississippi,  while  the  surface  of  the 
water,  lashed  violently  by  the  agitation 
of  the  earth  beneath,  was  covered  with 
foam  which  gathered  into  great  masses 
as  large  as  a  barrel,  and  these  masses 
of  foam  floated  along  on  the  trembling 
waters.  Along  the  shores  the  earth 
opened  in  wide  fissures  and,  closing 
again,  threw  sand,  mud  and  water,  in 
hugh  jets  higher  than  the  tops  of  the 
trees.  The  atmosphere  was  filled  with 
a  thick  vapor  or  gas  to  which  the  sun- 
light imparted  a  purple  tinge  alto- 
gether different  in  appearance  from  the 
autumnal  haze  of  an  Indian  summer 
of  that  of  smoke.  From  the  temporary 
check  of  the  current,  by  the  heaving  up 
of  the  bottom  of  the  river  and  the  sink- 
ing banks  and  the  sand  bars  into  the 
bed  of  the  stream,  the  river  rose  in  a 
few  minutes  five  or  six  feet  and,  as  if 
impatient  of  the  restraint,  again  rushed 
forward  with  redoubled  impetuosity, 
hurrying  along  the  boats  now  set  loose 
by  the  horrer.stricken  boatmen,  believ- 
ing they  were  in  less  danger  in  the 
water  than  at  the  shore  where  the 
banks  threatened  every  moment  to  de- 
stroy them  by  the  falling  earth  or  car- 
ry them  down  in  the  vortices  of  the 
sinking  masses. 

'  Oui  boat  got  thru,  but  many  boats 
were  everwhelmed  in  this  manner  and 
their  crews  perished  with  them.  Many 
boats  were  wrecked  on  the  snags  and 
old  trees  thrown  up  from  the  bottom  of 
+he  Mississippi  where  they  had  quietly 
rested  for  ages  while  others  were  sunk 
or  stranded  on  the  new  sand  bars  and 
new  islands.    New  Madrid,  which  stood 


24 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


on  a  bluff  bank  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
above  the  summer  floods,  sank  so  low 
that  the  next  rise  covered  it  to  a  depth 
of  five  feet.'  " 

In  all  probability  the  ye-witness  who 
told  this  story  was  the  Frenchman  en- 
routs  to  New  Orleans  with  Cicot's  and 
Burnetts'  furs  from  this  section  of  the 
Wabash  valley. 

Mr.  Bradbury,  an  English  scientific 
explorer,  speaking  of  this  earthquake 
says:  "It  commenced  by  distant  rumb- 
ling sound,  succeeded  by  discharges  as 
if  a  thousand  pieces  of  artillery  were 
suddenly  exploded.  The  earth  rockt  to 
and  fro,  vast  chasms  opened  from 
which  issued  columns  of  water,  sand 
and  burning  coal  accompanied  by  hiss- 
ing sounds,  caused  perhaps  by  the  es- 
cape of  pent-up  steam,  while  ever  and 
anon  flashes  of  electricity  gleamed  thru 
the  troubled  clouds  of  night,  rendering 
the  darkness  doubly  terrible. 

"The  current  of  the  Mississippi 
pending  this  elementary  strife,  was 
driven  back  upon  its  source  with  the 
greatest  velocity  for  several  hours,  in 
consequence  of  an  elevation  of  its  bed, 
and  the  stream  ran  in  the  opposite  di- 


rection. The  day  that  followed  this 
night  of  terror  brought  no  solace  in 
its  day.  Shock  followed  shock,  a 
dense  black  cloud  of  vapor  over- 
shadowed the  land  thru  which  no 
struggling  sunbeam  found  its  way  to 
cheer  the  desponding  heart  of  man. 
Hills  disappeared  and  lakes  were  form- 
ed in  their  stead.  One  of  the  lakes 
formed  on  this  occasion  is  sixty  or 
seventy  miles  in  length  and  from  three 
to  twenty  miles  in  breadth.  In  some 
places  it  is  very  shallow,  while  in  other 
places  it  is  from  fifty  to  one  hundred 
feet  in  depth,  much  deeper  than  the 
Mississippi  river  in  that  quarter.  In 
sailing  over  its  surface,  in  a  light  canoe 
the  voyager  is  struck  with  astonishment 
at  beholding  the  giant  trees  of  the  for- 
est, standing  partly  exposed  amid  a 
waste  of  waters,  branchless  and  leaf- 
less, and  the  wonder  is  still  further  in- 
creased on  looking  into  the  dark  blue 
depth  to  observe  cane.brakes  covering 
its  bottom  over  which  a  mammoth 
species  of  testudo  is  seen  dragging  his 
slow  length  along  which  countless  myri- 
ads of  fish  are  sporting  thru  the 
aquatic  thickets." 


Harrison's  March  to  Tippecanoe 


One  hundred  and  four  years  marks 
but  a  short  space  in  the  world's  his- 
tory. One  hundred  and  four  years  ago 
Napoleon  was  making  history  in  Eur- 
ope. It  had  been  only  nine  years  since 
Jefferson  made  the  Louisiana  Purchase 
and  England  viewed  the  new  republic 
of  the  United  States  as  hardly  worth 
recognition,  and  had  some  designs  to- 
ward its  annexation.  The  war  of  1812 
was  brewing  and  the  threatening  clouds 


of  war,  the  occasional  flashes  of  battle, 
never  passed  from  our  national  horizon. 
The  Indians  on  our  frontiers  were  rest- 
less, and  with  the  eloquent  and  reason- 
ing Tecumseh  they  were  foes  with 
which  we  had  to  consider.  They  held 
undisputed  sway  and  control  of  a  vast 
empire  reaching  from  the  Ohio  river  to 
Hudson  bay  and  from  the  Pacific  ocean 
to  a  line  markt  by  the  Wabash  river, 
the  Maumee  and  Lake  Huron,  an  em- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


25 


pire  worth  the  efforts  of  a  race.  It 
was  for  the  retention  of  this  empire  for 
their  posterity  that  the  Indians  fought 
at  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe.  It  was 
my  pleasure  in  August,  1914,  in  com- 
pany with  Barce  and  Walker,  of  Fowler 
and  Babcock,  of  Goodland,  all  limbs  of 
the  law,  to  follow  the  trail  of  William 
Henry  Harrison  and  his  gallant  army, 
that  fought  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe, 
from  the  battle  ground  to  old  Fort  Har- 
rison which  is  inside  the  city  limits  of 
Terre  Haute.  We  went  in  a  Ford  and 
took  our  time. 

The  line  of  march  from  the  battle 
ground  to  Pine  creek  is  easily  followed 
but  from  there  on  the  ruthless  hand  of 
civilized  man  has  altered  the  earth 's 
surface,  cleared  the  forest  and  drained 
the  prairie  lands;  but  there  is  here  and 
there  along  the  route  a  man  or  woman 
nearing  the  ninety-year  mark  who  has 
lived  thru  the  days  of  the  rugged  pio- 
neer, the  Mexican  war,  the  gold  fever 
of  California,  seen  the  exodus  to  the 
states  west  of  the  Mississippi,  the  ex- 
citing times  of  the  Civil  war  and  the 
years  of  inventive  genius  and  industrial 
activity  that  has  followed  and  still  lives. 
And  their  words  are  as  a  voice  from  the 
past;  they  are  the  few  links  left  that 
bind  us  to  those  historic  days  that 
have  past  away  forever. 

The  first  of  those  with  whom  we  talkt 
was  John  Pugh,  the  father  of  Dr.  Pugh, 
of  Williamsport,  then  past  89  years 
of  age,  a  nimrod,  a  mighty  hunter  of 
old,  the  last  of  the  type  of  Daniel 
Boone.  He  showed  us  his  faithful  old 
rifle  and  his  hunting  knives  and  told  us 
the  line  of  march  as  he  remembered  it 
before  a  plow  had  turned  a  furrow  in 
the  prairie  or  the  woodman  had  felled 
the  trees  of  the  forest.  After  consult- 
ing with  him  we  took  up  the    line    of 


march  at  the  "Army  ford"  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  up  Pine  creek  from 
Kramer,  just  above  the  dam  of  the  old 
Brier  mill.  This  was  the  first  mill  built 
on  Pine  creek,  and  the  land  is  still  own- 
ed by  the  Briers.  All  the  early  settlers 
for  miles  about  brought  their  grain  to 
this  mill  to  be  converted  into  flour  or 
meal.  Mr.  Pugh  gave  us  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  the  mill  and  the  process  used 
for  separating  and  grinding  the  grain. 
From  this  point  Harrison's  army  skirt- 
ed the  prairie.  They  detailed  sixteen 
men  to  stand  guard  to  prevent  an  am- 
bush from  the  river  between  the  camp 
and  the  river.  These  sixteen  men  were 
deployed  on  each  side  of  Pine  creek 
nearly  straight  north  from  Williamsport 
and  just  about  where  the  Williamsport 
road  starts  across  the  Pine  creek  bot- 
toms in  going  to  Kramer.  The  army 
skirted  the  prairie  for  the  reason  that 
in  its  march  to  the  battle  ground  it 
could  easily  watch  and  guard  the  left 
flank  of  the  army  and  the  view  of  the 
prairie  would  prevent  an  ambush.  There 
were  many  Indians  along  the  river  so 
the  soldiers  left  the  timber  land  of  the 
Wabash  well  to  their  right  as  they 
moved  northward. 

It  was  on  the  26th  day  of  September, 
1811,  that  Governor  William  Henry 
Harrison  with  an  army  of  about  nine 
hundred  men  left  Vineennes,  on  his 
momentous  expedition  against  the  Wa- 
bash valley  Indians.  Two  hundred  and 
fifty  of  these  men  composed  the  Fourth 
Eegiment  of  the  United  States  Infant- 
ry, sixty  were  Kentuckians  and  the  re- 
maining six  hundred  were  the  militia  of 
the  territory  of  Indiana  from  Corydon 
and  Vineennes  along  the  Wabash  and 
Ohio  rivers. 

They  started  on  this  expedition  from 
Fort  Harrison,  marching  up  the  river, 


26 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


on  the  eastern  side,  to  Montezuma.  It 
took  the  soldiers  two  hours  to  cross  the 
Wabash  at  Montezuma.  They  then  fol- 
lowed near  the  banks  with  the  army, 
taking  their  provisions  in  boats  on  the 
river,  to  a  point  a  little  below  the 
mouth  of  Coal  creek,  which  is  a  little 
below  the  south  line  of  Fountain  coun- 
ty. Here  on  the  banks  of  the  river  they 
built  a  fort  as  a  base  of  supplies,  sent 
forty  men  back  to  guard  the  women  and 
children  at  Fort  Harrison,  and  left 
eight  men  to  guard  the  fort.  With  the 
assistance  of  W.  W.  Porter  and  his  wife 
and  sons  we  were  able  to  locate  the  site 
of  this  fort  which  was  on  the  Porter 
land.  John  C.  Colett,  at  one  time  the 
state  geologist  of  Indiana,  (a  local  his- 
torian of  rare  worth,  a  philanthropist, 
having  given  to  Vermilion  county  a 
home  for  all  its  orphans  with  money 
enough  for  its  maintenance,  and  a  park 
1o  the  city  of  Terre  Haute  known  as 
Colett  park,  and  with  his  brother  built 
the  C.  &  E.  I.  railroad  from  Terre  Haute 
to  Chicago  and  who  gave  me  my  first  in- 
spiration for  the  study  of  geology,)  had 
made  his  home  with  Porter  'a  parents 
and  had  inspired  Mr.  Porter  with  a 
pride  in  local  history.  He  made  Mr. 
Porter  one  of  the  trustees  of  his  or- 
phans' school.  The  Porters  were  thus 
able  to  show  us  the  remains  of  the  cor- 
duroy roads  made  by  the  Harrison 
army  thru  the  swampy  lands  near  his 
place.  They  crossed  the  Little  Vermil- 
ion river  just  south  of  Eugene  at  what 
is  known  as  the  ' '  Army  ford ' '  near  the 
Shelby  place.  This  was  the  principal 
camping  ground  of  the  Kickapoo  In- 
dians. After  crossing  the  Vermilion 
river  they  went  north  to  the  prairie  in- 
to the  State  of  Illinois,  south  of  Dan- 
ville, and  crossed  the  state  line  south  of 
State   Line,      Two    private    soldiers    of 


the  army  were  buried  in  the  Gopher 
Hill  cemetery  south  of  Marshfield,  and 
the  trail  can  be  plainly  seen  thru  the 
yard  of  a  farmer  who  has  carefully 
preserved  it  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
northwest  of  the  cemetery.  They  camp- 
ed one  night  in  the  Eound  grove,  now 
the  property  of  Frank  Goodwine,  of 
West  Lebanon.  There  was  a  spring  in 
this  grove  which  never  went  dry  and 
the  grove  was  far  out  in  the  prairie. 
On  their  return  trip  two  of  the  soldiers 
were  buried  in  this  grove.  It  can  be 
plainly  seen  from  Sloan  or  Hedrick. 
Cassius  M.  Clay  said  the  soldiers  got 
blue  grass  seed  here  and  carried  it  back 
to  Kentucky,  from  which  came  the 
Kentucky  blue  grass.  From  there  they 
mareht  to  the  ' '  Army  ford ' '  across  Pine 
creek  above  Brier 's  mill.  On  their  re- 
turn trip  they  campt  one  night  there. 
On  the  northwest  shore  of  the  creek 
two  of  the  soldiers  died  and  were  bur- 
ied. There  was  a  very  large  rock  in  the 
middle  of  the  road  one  mile  south  of 
the  Butler  place  known  as  the  "Army 
Kock. "  It  was  a  niggerhead  and  the 
largest  niggerhead  in  Warren  county. 
The  trail  led  past  the  rock.  A  road  su- 
pervisor with  about  as  little  regard  for 
local  history  as  a  country  school  teacher 
had  Charley  Burgeson  break  this  rock 
into  small  particles  with  dynamite  a 
few  years  ago. 

Zachariah  Cicott,  who  was  born  of 
an  Indian  mother  and  a  French  father, 
near  Independence,  and  lived  to  be  an 
old  man  on  the  grounds  where  he  was 
born,  led  the  Harrison  army  from  the 
camp  on  the  Wabash  near  Cayuga  to 
the  battle  ground.  The  men  who  made 
the  advance  guard  were  under  Dubois, 
and  this  Dubois  was  the  grandfather  of 
the  U.  S.  senator  from  Idaho  of  the 
same  name.     Daviess,  who  had  charge 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


27 


of  the  trial  of  Aaron  Burr  for  treason, 
was  in  this  march  and  in  the  battle. 
Naylor,  who  for  many  years  was  judge 
of  this  judicial  district  was  in  the  march 
and  in  the  battle.  Tipton,  who  at  one 
time  represented  our  state  in  the  United 
State  senate,  was  in  the  march  and  the 


battle  and  many  other  equally  as  prom- 
inent made  this  march  and  were  in  the 
battle. 

I  hope  that  we  can  some  time  get 
this  line  of  march  plainly  marked  from 
Fort  Harrison  to  Tippecanoe. 


Battle  of  Tippecanoe 


In  1800  Congress  created  the  Terri- 
tory of  Indiana  and  Gen.  Wm.  Henry 
Harrison,  who  had  been  governor  of  the 
Northwest  Territory,  was  continued  as 
governor  of  the  new  territory,  with 
headquarters  at  Vincennes.  For  ten 
years  the  Indians,  inflamed  by  agents 
of  the  British  and  by  ambitious  chief- 
tains, continued  to  wage  guerilla  war- 
fare against  the  encroaching  settlers. 
White  men  were  shot  down  in  their 
fields,  women  and  children  were  awak- 
ened in  the  night  by  savage  warwhoops, 
maybe  to  find  the  roof  blazing  over 
their  heads.  Most  of  these  depreda- 
tions were  committed  further  east  and 
south  than  this  section,  the  tide  of 
white  settlement  having  not  yet  pene- 
trated this  far.  It  was  here  however 
that  the  Indians  had  their  strongholds 
and  it  is  for  that  reason  that  the  final 
battles  with  them  were  fought  here. 

Of  the  battles  the  most  important  in 
its  effects  was  the  Battle  of  Tippeca- 
noe. Compared  with  the  battles  of  the 
present  great  war  in  Europe  this  battle 
was  but  a  tiny  skirmish — the  losses  on 
both  sides  did  not  exceed  a  hundred — 
yet  it  had  a  very  important  effect  up. 
on  the  history  of  the  American  repub- 
lic. It  not  only  made  possible  the  oc- 
cupation and  settlement  of  Indiana 
but  it  settled  the  Indian  question  ef- 


fectively for  the  whole  western  coun- 
try. This  resulted  in  the  settlement  of 
the  Mississippi  valley  and  ultimately 
U.d  to  the  extention  of  the  territory  of 
tho  United  States  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
Thus  in  the  history  of  the  developement 
of  the  human  race  it  was  more  import- 
ant than  any  of  the  bloody  battles  that 
have  been  fought  thus  far  in  the  pres- 
ent European  war. 

In  a  preceding  article  I  have  told 
you  bow  Gen.  Harrison,  out  of  patience 
because  he  had  been  unable  to  effect 
a  tioatj  with  Tecumseh  and  to  con- 
vince him  that  it  was  useless  for  iho 
red  man  to  oppose  the  march  of  the 
white,  had  finally  determined  to  de- 
etroy  his  headquarters — The  Prophet's 
Town—  at  the  junction  of  the  Tippeca- 
noe and  Wabash  rivers.  It  was  in  1808 
that  Tecumseh  had  established  his 
headquarters  at  this  point  on  invitation 
of  the  Potawatomies.  This  town  was 
sometimes  known  as  Tippecanoe  and  it 
grew  rapidly  in  importance  as  the  head- 
qda'"ters  of  the  confederacy  which 
recuraf,eh  and  his  brother,  The  Prophet, 
■v^ere  organizing  among  the  Indian 
tribes  cf  the  whole  country.  Tecumaoa 
esLablifht  relations  with  the  British  'u 
Canada  and  while  holding  talks,  some- 
times peaceful  and  sometimes  stormy, 
with  the  territorial  authorities,  he  was 


28 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


really  crganizing  a  war  against  them 
Tliese  practices  he  continued  until  1811 
when  in  futherance  of  his  plans  he  went 
south  leaving  The  Prophet  in  control  of 
affairs  in  Indiana. 

Gen.  Harrison  had  a  proper  estimate 
of  Tocumseh.  In  an  official  report  he 
said  of  him:  "If  it  were  not  for  the 
vicinity  of  the  United  States  he  would 
perhaps  be  the  founder  of  an  empire 
that  would  rival  in  glory  Mexico  and 
Peru.  No  difficulties  deter  him.  For 
four  years  he  has  been  in  constart 
motion.  You  see  him  today  on  the  Wa- 
bash and  in  a  short  time  hear  of  him  en 
the  shores  of  Lake  Erie  or  Michigan, 
or  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
wherever  he  goes  he  makes  an  impres- 
sion favorable  to  his  purpose.  He  is  qow 
upon  the  last  rounds  to  put  a  finish- 
ing stroke  upon  his  work.  I  hope,  how. 
ever,  before  his  return  that  part  of 
that  work  which  he  considered  complete 
will  be  demolished  and  even  its  founda- 
tion rooted  up." 

Governor  Harrison 's  judgement  was 
sound  and  it  was  time  to  act.  Had  he 
delayed  until  the  return  of  Tecumseh, 
possibly  within  a  few  weeks,  the  whole 
trontiei — from  Michigan  to  Georgia — 
might  have  been  drencht  in  blood. 
Knowing  that  a  war  was  imminent  he 
boldly  struck  at  the  heart  of  the  mat- 
ter by  marching  against  the  head- 
quarters of  the  confederacy,  and  seized 
another  advantage  by  doing  it  when 
the  interpid  leader  was  away,  Tecumseh 
being  in  Mississippi  when  the  battle 
occurred. 

I  have  told  you  the  story  of  the 
march  from  Vincennes  up  the  Wabash. 
It  was  the  26th  day  of  September  when 
the  army  set  out  from  Vincennes  and 
at  2:00  o'clock  Nov.  6th  it  halted  and 
camped  two   miles  from  The  Prophets 


Town,  and  it  was  there  that  the  Battle 
of  Tippecanoe  was  fought. 

Perhaps  I  can  convey  to  my  readers 
the  best  description  of  this  battle  by 
giving  an  account  of  it  written  by  Isaac 
Naylor,  who  was  a  militiaman  in  the 
battle  and  who  afterward  settled  at 
Crawfordsville  and  became  judge  of 
this  circuit,  which  at  that  time  includ- 
ed Fountain  county.  He  was  a  man  of 
ability  and  afterward  had  a  very  im- 
portant part  in  the  developement  of 
this  section.  The  manuscript  from 
which  I  quote  was  lost  for  many  years 
but  was  found  some  twenty  years  ago 
and  is  now  a  part  of  the  established 
history  of  the  battle.  Following  is 
his  account: 

When  the  army  arrived  in  view  of 
The  Prophet's  Town,  an  Indian  was 
seen  coming  toward  General  Harrison 
with  a  white  flag  suspended  on  a  pole. 
Here  the  army  halted,  and  a  parley  was 
had  between  General  Harrison  and  an 
Indian  delegation,  who  assured  the 
General  that  they  desired  peace,  and 
solemnly  promised  to  meet  him  the 
next  day  in  council,  to  settle  the  terms 
of  peace  and  friendship  between  them 
and  the  United  States. 

General  Marston  G.  Clark,  who  was 
then  brigade  major,  and  Waller  Taylor, 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  General  Court 
of  the  Territory  of  Indiana,  and  after- 
wards a  Senator  of  the  United  States 
from  Indiana  (one  of  the  General's 
aide's),  were  ordered  to  select  a  place 
for  the  encampment,  which  they  did. 
The  army  then  marcht  to  the  ground 
selected  about  sunset.  A  strong  guard 
was  placed  around  the  encampment, 
commanded  by  Capt.  James  Bigger  and 
three  lieutenants.  The  troops  were 
ordered  to  sleep  on  their  arms.  The 
night  being  cold,  large  fires  were  made 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


29 


along  the  lines  of  the  encampment  and 
each  soldier  retired  to  rest,  sleeping  on 
his  arms. 

Having  seen  a  number  of  squaws  and 
children  at  the  town  I  thought  the 
Indians  were  not  disposed  to  fight. 
About  ten  o  'clock  at  night  Joseph  War- 
nock  and  myself  retired  to  rest,  he  tak- 
ing one  side  of  the  fire  and  I  the  other, 
the  members  of  our  company  being  all 
asleep.  My  friend  Warnock  had  dream, 
ed,  the  night  before,  a  bad  dream  which 
forboded  something  fatal  to  him  or  to 
some  of  his  family,  as  he  told  me. 
Having  myself  no  confidence  in  dreams, 
I  thot  but  little  about  the  matter, 
altho  I  observed  that  he  never  smiled 
afterwards. 

I  awoke  about  four  o'clock  the  next 
morning  after  a  sound  and  refreshing 
sleep,  having  heard  in  a  dream  the  fir- 
ing of  guns  and  the  whistling  of  bul- 
lets just  before  I  awoke  from  my  slum- 
ber. A  drizzling  rain  was  falling  and 
all  things  were  still  and  quiet  thruout 
the  camp.  I  was  engaged  in  making 
a  calculation  when  I  should  arrive 
home. 

In  a  few  moments  I  heard  the  crack 
of  a  rifle  in  the  direction  of  the  point 
where  now  stands  the  Battle  Ground 
House.  I  had  just  time  to  think  that 
some  sentinel  was  alarmed  and  fired 
his  rifle  without  a  real  cause,  when  I 
heard  the  crack  of  another  rifle,  fol- 
lowed by  an  awful  Indian  yell  all 
around  the  encampment.  In  less  than 
a  minute  I  saw  the  Indians  charging 
our  line  most  furiously  and  shooting  a 
great  many  rifle  balls  into  our  camp 
fires,  throwing  the  live  coals  into  the 
air  three  or  four  feet  high. 

At  this  moment  my  friend  Warnock 
was  shot  by  a  rifle  ball  thru  his  body. 
He  ran  a  few  yards  and  fell  dead  on 


the  ground.  Our  lines  were  broken  and 
a  few  Indians  were  found  on  the  inside 
of  the  encampment.  In  a  few  minutes 
they  were  all  killed.  Our  lines  closed 
up  and  our  men  in  their  proper  places. 
One  Indian  was  killed  in  the  back  part 
of  Captain  Geiger's  tent,  while  he  waa 
attempting  to   tomahawk  the   Captain. 

The  sentinels,  closely  pursued  by  the 
Indians,  came  to  the  lines  of  the  en- 
campment in  haste  and  confusion.  My 
brother,  William  Naylor,  was  on  guard. 
He  was  pursued  so  rapidly  and  furiously 
that  he  ran  to  the  nearest  point  on  the 
left  flank,  where  he  remained  with 
a  company  of  regular  soldiers  until  the 
battle  was  near  its  termination.  A 
young  man,  whose  name  was  Daniel 
Pettit,  was  pursued  so  closely  and  fur- 
iously by  an  Indian  as  he  was  running 
from  the  guard  line  to  our  lines,  that 
to  save  his  life  he  cocked  his  rifle  as 
he  ran  and  turning  suddenly  around, 
placed  the  muzzle  of  his  gun  against 
the  body  of  the  Indian  and  shot  an 
ounce  ball  thru  him.  The  Indian  fired 
his  gun  at  the  same  instant,  but  it  be- 
ing longer  than  Pettit 's  the  muzzle 
passed  by  him  and  set  rife  to  a  hand- 
kercheif  which  he  had  tied  around  his 
head.  The  Indians  made  four  or  five 
most  fierce  charges  on  our  lines,  yelling 
and  screaming  as  they  advanced,  shoot- 
ing balls  and  arrows  into  our  ranks.  At 
each  charge  they  were  driven  back  in 
confusion,  carrying  off  their  dead  and 
wounded  as  they  retreated. 

Colonel  Owen,  of  Shelby  county, 
Kentucky,  one  of  General  Harrison's 
volunteer  aides,  fell  early  in  action  by 
the  side  of  the  General.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislature  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  Colonel  Daviess  was  mortally 
wounded  early  in  the  battle,  gallantly 
charging  the  Indians  on  foot  with  his 


30 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


sword  and  pistols,  according  to  his  own 
request.  He  made  this  request  three 
times  of  General  Harrison  before  he 
was  permitted  to  make  the  charge. 
This  charge  was  made  by  himself  and 
eight  dragoons  on  foot  near  the  angle 
formed  by  the  left  flank  and  front  line 
of  the  encampment.  Colonel  Daviess 
lived  about  thirty-six  hours  after  he 
was  wounded,  manifesting  his  ruling 
passions  in  life — ambition,  patriotism 
and  an  ardent  love  of  military  glory. 
During  the  last  hours  of  his  life  he 
said  to  his  friends  around  him  that  he 
had  but  one  thing  to  regret — that  he 
had  military  talents;  that  he  was  about 
to  be  cut  down  in  the  meridian  of  life 
without  having  an  opportunity  of  dis- 
playing them  for  his  own  honor,  and  the 
good  of  his  country.  He  was  buried 
alone  with  the  honors  of  war  near  the 
right  flank  of  the  army,  inside  of  the 
lines  of  the  encampment,  between  two 
trees.  On  one  of  these  trees  the  letter 
"D"  is  now  visible.  Nothing  but  the 
stump  of  the  other  remains.  His  grave 
was  made  here,  to  conceal  it  from  the 
Indians.  It  was  filled  up  to  the  top 
with  earth  and  then  covered  with  oak 
leaves.  I  presume  the  Indians  never 
found  it.  This  precautionary  act  was 
performed  as  a  mark  of  peculiar  respect 
for  a  distinguished  hero  and  patriot 
of  Kentucky. 

Captain  Spencer's  company  of  mount- 
ed riflemen  composed  the  right  flank 
of  the  army.  Captain  Spencer  and  both 
of  his  lieutenants  were  killed.  John 
Tipton  was  elected  and  commissioned 
as  captain  of  this  company  in  one  hour 
after  the  battle,  as  a  reward  for  his 
cool  and  deliberate  heroism  displayed 
during  the  action.  He  died  at  Logans- 
port  in  1839,  having  been  twice  elected 
Senator  of  the  United  States  for  the 
State  of  Indiana. 


The  clear,  calm  voice  of  General  Har- 
rison was  heard  in  words  of  heroism  in 
every  part  of  the  encampment  during 
the  action.  Colonel  Boyd  behaved  very 
bravely  after  repeating  these  words: 
"Huzza I  My  sons  of  gold,  a  few  more 
fires  and  victory  will  be  ours!" 

Just  after  daylight  the  Indians  re- 
treated across  the  prairie  toward  their 
town,  carrying  off  their  wounded.  This 
retreat  was  from  the  right  flank  of  the 
encampment,  commanded  by  Captains 
Spencer  and  Eobb,  having  retreated 
from  the  other  portions  of  the  encamp- 
ment a  few  minutes  before.  As  their 
retreat  became  visible,  an  almost  deaf- 
ening and  universal  shout  was  raised 
by  our  men.  "Huzza!  Huzza!  Huzza!" 
This  shout  was  almost  equal  to  that 
of  the  savages  at  the  commencement 
of  the  battle;  ours  was  the  shout  of 
victory,  theirs  was  the  shout  of  feroc- 
ious but  disappointed  hope. 

The  morning  light  disclosed  the  fact 
that  the  killed  and  wounded  of  our 
army,  numbering  between  eight  and 
nine  hundred  men,  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  eight.  Thirty-six  Indians 
were  found  near  our  lines.  Many  of 
their  dead  were  carried  off  during  the 
battle.  This  fact  was  proved  by  the 
discovery  of  many  Indian  graves 
recently  made  near  their  town.  Ours 
was  a  bloody  victory;  theirs  a  bloody 
defeat. 

Soon  after  breakfast  an  Indian  chief 
was  discovered  on  the  prairie,  about 
eighty  yards  from  our  front  line,  wrap- 
ped in  a  white  cloth.  He  was  found  by 
a  soldier  by  the  name  of  Miller,  a  resi- 
dent of  Jeffersonville,  Indiana.  The 
Indian  was  wounded  in  one  of  his  legs, 
the  ball  having  penetrated  his  knee 
and  passed  down  his  leg,  breaking  the 
bone  as  it  passed.  Miller  put  his  foot 
against  him  and  he  raised  up  his  head 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


31 


and  said:  "Don't  kill  me,  don't  kill 
me."  At  the  same  time  five  or  six 
regular  soldiers  tried  to  shoot  him,  but 
their  muskets  snapped  and  missed  fire. 
Major  Davis  Floyd  came  riding  toward 
him  with  dragoon  sword  and  said  he 
would  show  them  how  to  kill  Indians, 
when  a  messenger  came  from  General 
Harrison  commanding  that  he  should 
be  taken  prisoner.  He  was  taken  into 
camp,  where  the  surgeons  dressed  his 
wounds.  Here  he  refused  to  speak  a 
word  of  English  or  tell  a  word  of  truth. 
Thru  the  medium  of  an  interperter 
he  said  that  he  was  a  friend  to  the 
white  people  arid  that  the  Indians  shot 
him  while  he  was  coming  to  the  camp 
to  tell  General  Harrison  that  they  were 
about  to  attack  the  army.  He  refused 
to  having  his  leg  amputated,  tho  he 
was  told  that  amputation  was  the  only 
means  of  saving  his  life.  One  dogma  of 
Indian  superstition  is  that  all  good 
and  brave  Indians,  when  they  die,  go 
to  a  region  abounding  with  deer  and 
other  game,  and  to  be  a  successful  hun- 
ter he  should  have  all  his  limbs,  his 
gun  and  his  dog.  He  therefore  prefer- 
red death  with  all  his  limbs  to  life  with- 
out them.  In  accordance  with  his  re- 
quest he  was  left  to  die,  in  company 
with  an  old  squaw,  who  was  found  in 
the  Indian  town  the  next  day  after  he 
was  taken  prisoner.  They  were  left  in 
one  of  our  tents. 

At  the  time  this  Indian  was  taken 
prisoner,  another  Indian,  who  was 
wounded  in  the  body,  rose  to  his  feet 
in  the  middle  of  the  prairie  and  began 
to  walk  toward  the  woods  on  the  op. 
posite  side.  A  number  of  regular 
soldiers  shot  at  him  but  missed  him.  A 
man  who  was  a  member  of  the  same 
company  with  me,  Henry  Huckleberry, 
ran  a  few  steps  into   the  prairie   and 


shot  an  ounce  ball  thru  his  body  and 
he  fell  dead  near  the  margin  of  the 
woods.  Some  Kentucky  volunteers 
went  across  the  prairie  immediately 
and  scalped  him,  dividing  his  scalp  in- 
to four  pieces,  each  one  cutting  a  hole 
in  each  piece,  putting  the  ramrod  thru 
the  hole  and  plaching  his  part  of  the 
scalp  just  behind  the  first  thimble  of 
his  gun,  near  its  muzzle.  Such  was  the 
fate  of  nearly  all  of  the  Indians  found 
dead  on  the  battle-ground,  and  such  Was 
the  disposition  of  their  scalps. 

The  death  of  Owen,  and  the  fact 
that  Daviess  was  mortally  wounded, 
with  the  remembrance  also  that  a  large 
portion  of  Kentucky's  best  blood  had 
been  shed  by  the  Indians,  must  be  their 
apology  for  this  barbarous  conduct. 
Such  conduct  will  be  excused  by  all  who 
witnessed  the  treachery  of  the  Indians, 
and  saw  the  bloody  scenes  of  this  bat- 
tle. 

Tecumseh  being  absent  at  the  time 
of  the  battle,  a  chief  called  White  Loon 
was  the  chief  commander  of  the  In- 
dians. He  was  seen  in  the  morning  af- 
ter the  battle,  riding  a  large  white 
horse  in  the  woods  across  the  prairie, 
where  he  was  shot  at  by  a  volunteer 
named  Montgomery,  of  this  state.  At 
the  crack  of  his  rifle  his  horse  jumped 
as  if  the  ball  had  hit  him.  The  Indian 
rode  off  toward  the  town  and  we  saw 
him  no  more.  During  the  battle  the 
prophet  was  safely  located  on  a  hill, 
beyond  the  reach  of  our  balls,  praying 
to  the  Great  Spirit  to  give  victory  to 
the  Indians,  having  previously  assured 
them  that  the  Great  Spirit  would 
change  our  powder  into  ashes  and  sand. 

We  had  about  forty  head  of  beef  cat- 
tle when  we  came  to  the  battle.  They 
all  ran  off  the  night  of  the  battle,  or 
they  were  driven  off  by  the  Indians, 


32 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


so  that  they  were  all  lost.  We  received 
rations  for  two  days  on  the  morning  af- 
ter the  action.  We  received  no  more 
rations  until  the  next  Tuesday  evening, 
six  days  afterwards.  The  Indians  hav- 
ing retreated  to  their  town,  we  perform- 
ed the  solemn  duty  of  consigning  to 
their  graves  our  dead  soldiers,  without 
shrouds  of  coffins.  They  were  placed 
in  graves  about  two  feet  deep,  from 
five  to  ten  in  each  grave. 

General  Harrison  having  learned  that 
Tecumseh  was  expected  to  return  from 
the  south  with  a  number  of  Indians 
whom  he  had  enlisted  in  his  cause, 
called  a  council  of  officers,  who  advised 
him  to  remain  on  the  battle-field  and 
fortify  his  camp  by  a  breastwork  of 
logs  about  four  feet  high.  This  work 
was  completed  during  the  day  and  all 
the  troops  were  immediately  placed  be- 
hind each  line  of  the  work  when  they 
were  ordered  to  pass  the  watchword 
from  right  to  left  every  five  minutes 
so  that  no  man  was  permitted  to  sleep 
during  the  night.  The  watchword  was 
"Wide  awake,  wide  awake."  To  me  it 
was  a  long,  cold,  cheerless  night. 

On  the  next  day  the  dragoons  went 
to  The  Prophet's  Town,  which  they 
found  deserted  by  all  the  Indians,  ex- 
cept an  old  squaw,  whom'  they  brought 
into  camp  and  left  her  with  the  wound- 
ed chief  before  mentioned.  The  dra- 
goons set  fire  to  the  town  and  it  was 
all  consumed,  casting  a  brilliant  light 
amid  the  darkness  of  the  ensuing  night. 
I  arrived  at  the  town  when  it  was  about 
half  on  fire.  I  found  large  quantities 
of  corn,  beans,  and  peas.  I  filled  my 
knapsack  with  these  articles  and  car- 
ried them  to  the  camp,  and  divided 
them  with  the  members  of  our  mess, 
consisting  of  six  men.  Having  these 
articles    of    food,    we    declined    eating 


horse  flesh,  which  was  eaten  by  a  large 
portion  of  our  men. 

Thus  closes  the  story  of  Judge  Naylor 
and  it  gives  yoU  a  very  intimate  and  ac- 
curate view  of  the  struggle  from  the 
viewpoint  of  one  who  was  in  the  con- 
flict. There  is  one  incident  which  he 
omitted,  however,  which  I  think  should 
be  included  here,  as  it  will  be  of  par- 
ticular interest  to  the  boys  who  are 
•  reading  these  sketches. 

The  company  known  as  the  Yellow 
Jackets  and  referred  to  by  Judge  Nay- 
lor, was  under  command  of  Capt.  Spier 
Spencer,  and  had  been  raised  among  the 
pioneers  of  Harrison  county,  down  on 
the  Ohio  river.  Spencer  had  been  serv- 
ing as  sheriff  of  that  county,  and  tra- 
dition has  it  that  he  was  one  of  "Mad 
Anthony"  Wayne's  seasoned  veterans. 
He  had  spent  all  of  his  life  on  the 
frontier  and  it  was  but  natural  that  he 
should  organize  from  the  brave  and 
hardy  pioneers  of  southern  Indiana  a 
company  to  serve  under  General  Harri- 
son in  defense  of  their  homes  and  little 
ones.  His  brother  George  was  one  of 
the  company.  So  too,  was  his  son  Ed- 
ward, only  fourteen  years  old,  but  large 
for  his  age  and  well  able  to  handle  a 
rifle.  The  taking  along  of  this  boy,  in 
a  campaign  which  all  knew  was  to  be 
an  arduous  one,  is  evidence  of  the  need 
for  men  and  proof  of  the  devotion  and 
patriotism  of  these  early  Hoosiers. 

There  were  47  men  in  the  company, 
exclusive  of  officers,  and  in  the  for- 
tune of  battle  it  happened  that  they 
were  placed  where  the  most  bloody 
fighting  occured.  The  Indians  were 
in  hand-to-hand  conflict  with  the 
soldiers  at  this  point  and  it  was  this 
struggle  that  is  commemorated  in  the  [ 
large  mural  painting  in  the  office  of  J 
the  Fowler  hotel  at  Lafayette.  !, 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


33 


Early  in  the  fight  Capt.  Spencer  was 
shot  down,  struck  by  three  bullets.  Two 
of  his  men,  Pfrimmer  and  Bayard, 
started  to  carry  him  to  a  protected 
place,  but  a  fourth  bullet  struck  him 
in  the  shoulder  and  passed  lengthwise 
thru  his  body,  killing  him  almost  in- 
stantly. The  first  and  second  lieuten- 
ant were  also  killed  soon  afterward  and 
the  ensign,  John  Tipton,  took  command 
of  the  company.  As  the  battle  raged 
hardest  at  this  point  the  attention  of 
Gen.  Harrison  was  attracted  to  it  and 
he  rode  to  this  part  of  the  field. 
"Where  is  your  captain?"  he  demand- 
ed of  Ensign  Tipton.  "Dead,  sir," 
replied  the  young  man.  "Where  is  your 
lieutenant?"  "He  is  also  dead,  sir" 
was  the  reply.  ' '  Who  are  you  ? ' '  then 
demanded  the  rough  old  general.  ' '  I 
am  the  ensign  of  the  company,  sir,  and 
I  was  put  in  command. "  "  Hold  your 
own  a  little  longer  my  brave  boy,  and 
I'll  send  reenforcements  to  help  you." 
This  story  was  related  by  one  of  Gen. 
Harrison 's  staff  officers  who  was  by 
his  commander's  side  when  it  occurred. 
Tipton  and  the  Yellow  Jackets  held 
their  own  until  assistance  arrived,  tho 
fifty  percent  of  the  company  was 
wounded  or  slain.  The  battle  lasted 
two  hours  and  twenty  minutes  and 
when  it  was  over  8  of  the  47  Yellow 
Jackets  were  dead  and  fifteen  wound- 
ed. Among  the  latter  was  Capt.  Spenc- 
er's brother  who  died  on  the  home- 
ward march.  In  testimony  to  his  abil- 
ity and  bravery  Ensign  Tipton  was 
elected  captain  within  an  hour  after 
the  battle.  Tipton  was  29  years  old  at 
the  time.  He  became  a  man  of  promin- 
ence in  Indiana  in  after  years,  served 
in  the  legislature,  also  as  an  Indian 
agent.  He  it  was  who  bought  the  land 
where  the  battle  was  fought  in   1829, 


and  in  1834  gave  it  to  the  State  of 
Indiana  to  be  preserved  as  an  historical 
park.  I  shall  have  something  more 
to  say  in  a  later  sketch  of  the  men  who 
comprised  this  army  of  Harrison 's, 
many  of  whom  occupied  positions  of 
prominence  later  and  had  an  active 
part  in  the  developement  of  the  state 
whose  centenary  we  are  celebrating 
this  year. 

The  boy,  Edward  Hpencer,  whom  I 
have  mentioned  as  the  fourteen-year 
old  son  of  Capt.  Spencer,  went  thru 
the  battle  unscathed,  tho  his  father 
and  uncle  were  killed.  Gen.  Harrison 
in  appreciation  of  the  brave  death  of 
the  lad's  father,  took  the  boy  under 
his  personal  care  for  the  remainder  of 
the  campaign,  and  later  secured  his 
admission  to  West  Point  Military  Acad- 
emy, assigning  as  a  reason,  bravery 
shown  on  the  field  of  battle.  Later  he 
secured  the  admission  of  a  younger 
brother  of  Edward  to  the  same  insti- 
tution. From  that  time  on  there  has 
been  always  in  the  U.  S.  army  a 
descendant  of  Speir  Spencer,  trying  to 
live  up  to  the  example  set  by  the  brave 
pioneer  captain  who  gave  up  his  life 
for   his   country  at   Tippecanoe. 

On  the  third  day  after  the  battle 
preparations  were  hurriedly  begun  for 
a  return  march.  The  weather  was  get- 
ting cold,  snow  was  not  improbable, 
and  Vincennes  was  150  miles  away.  The 
wounded  were  loaded  into  wagons  with 
the  supplies,  made  as  comfortable  as 
possible,  and  the  march  was  begun. 
There  were  22  wagons  in  the  train.  Be- 
fore nightfall  the  army  had  got  out 
onto  the  prairie  west  of  where  the  city 
of  Lafayette  now  is  where  they  felt 
safe  from  attack.  Six  days  of  un- 
eventful marching  brot  them  to  Fort 
Harrison,  from  which  point  the  wound- 


I 


34 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


ed  were  taken  to  Vincennes  by  boat. 
Capt.  Snelling  and  his  company  of 
regulars  were  left  there  as  a  garrison 
and  the  remainder  of  the  army  proceed- 
ed south  to  Vincennes,  where  they  ar- 
rived Nov.  18th,  having  been  away  49 
days.  By  the  end  of  the  month  the 
militia  were  mostly  mustered  out  and 
sent  to  their  homes,  where  they  were 
welcomed  as   returned  heroes. 


Following  the  battle  the  people  of 
Indiana  spent  a  quiet  winter.  The 
hope  of  the  confederacy  among  the 
Indians  having  been  broken  up  Tecum- 
seh  spent  some  time  in  the  South  but 
returned  before  spring  and  made  his 
way  to  the  British  at  Detroit,  where 
he  allied  himself  openly  with  them  and 
became  one  of  the  chief  figures  in  the 
War   of    1812 


The  Men  of  Tippecanoe 


Anyone  who  delves  into  the  history 
of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  cannot  es- 
cape being  imprest  by  the  character  of 
the  men  that  composed  Gen.  Harrison 's 
army.  In  my  sketch  of  the  battle  there 
was  a  hint  of  this  in  the  statement  that 
Isaac  Naylor,  one  of  the  privates,  after- 
ward became  judge  of  this  circuit;  but 
there  were  many  of  the  others  who 
were  with  Harrison  who  became  prom- 
inent afterward  and  whose  names  are 
inseparably  linked  with  the  history  of 
Indiana.  Every  school  boy  knows  that 
Harrison  himself  was  made  president 
later,  but  comparatively  little  is  known 
of  the  others,  so  I  have  thought  it 
worth  while  to  set  down  here  some 
things  of  interest  relative  to  a  number 
of  the  men  in  his  command.  I  shall  be- 
gin with  Harrison  and  in  this  I  shall 
quote  from  Elmore  Brace,  of  Fowler, 
because  I  think  my  friend  Barce  has 
written  the  best  short  description  of 
Harrison  that  has  ever  been  printed. 
If  Benton  County  has  not  discovered 
Barce  I  hope  it  will  soon.  A  few  years 
ago  I  told  Barce  a  prairie  country  could 
not  produce  great  men,  that  it  required 
hills  and  landscape  for  oratory,  elo- 
quence and  greatness;  and  Barce  imme- 


diately made  a  trip  down  the 
Wabash  from  the  source  to  the  mouth 
of  the  river  and  wrote  the  best  des- 
scription  of  the  Wabash  valley  I  have 
ever  seen  in  print.  I  have  not  spoken 
to  Barce  since  that  time,  and  if  he  con- 
tinues to  prove  my  statements  false  I 
may  never  speak  to  him  again.  Here  is 
his    sketch    of    "Old    Tippecanoe:" 

' '  Harrison  arrived  in  Vincennes  in 
1801.  At  that  time  he  was  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age,  had  served  as  aid- 
de-camp  to  Gen.  Wayne  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Fallen  Timbers  and  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  for  braver^.  In 
personal  appearance  Harrison  was  com- 
manding and  his  manner  prepossessing; 
he  was  about  six  feet  high,  rather  slend- 
er form,  straight  and  of  a  firm  elastic 
gait.  Even  at  the  time  of  his  election 
as  president,  tho  bordering  seventy,  he 
had  a  keen  penetrating  eye,  was  quick 
of  apprehension,  prompt  and  energetic. 
In  the  severe  winter  campaign  of 
1812-13  he  alept  in  a  thinner  tent  than 
anyone  in  his  command,  whether  ofiicer 
or  soldier,  and  his  accommodations  were 
known  as  the  worst  in  the  army.  On 
the  expedition  of  the  Thames  all  his 
baggage   was   contained   in   one   valise; 


SKETCPIES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


35 


on  the  uight  after  the  action  of  the 
Thames,  thirty-five  British  officers 
supped  with  him  on  fresh  beef  roasted 
before  the  fire,  without  salt  or  bread, 
and  without  spirits  or  drink  of  any 
kind  except  water,  and  whether  in 
camp  or  on  the  march  his  whole  army 
was  up  regularily  and  under  arms  at 
daybreak,  and  upon  no  occasion  did 
he  fail  to  be  out  himself,  however  se- 
vere the  weather,  and  was  generally 
the  first  officer  on  horseback  ready  to 
start  his  whole  army.  He  made  it  a 
point  on  every  occasion  to  set  an  ex- 
ample of  fortitude  and  patience  to  his 
men  and  to  share  with  them  every  hard- 
ship, difficulty  and  danger.  Judge  Law 
writes  that  William  Henry  Harrison 
was  as  brave  a  man  as  ever  lived.  At 
Tippecanoe  immediately  after  the  first 
savage  yell,  he  mounted  on  horseback 
and  rode  from  line  to  line  encouraging 
his  men  and  knew  that  he  was  at  all 
times  a  conspicuous  mark  for  the  In- 
dian bullets.  One  leaden  ball  passed 
thru  the  rim  of  his  hat,  and  Col.  Abra- 
ham Owen,  Thomas  Randolph  and 
others  were  killed  at  his  side.  Upon 
one  occasion,  as  he  was  approaching  an 
angle  of  the  line  again,  Indians  were 
advancing  with  their  horrible  yells, 
Lieut.  Emerson  of  the  dragoons  seized 
the  bridle  of  his  horse  and  earnestly 
entreated  him  to  go  no  farther,  but 
putting  spurs  to  his  horse  he  pushed 
on  to  the  point  of  attack,  where,  under 
his  command,  the  enemy  was  received 
with  firmness  and  driven  back.  To 
these  traits,  his  fearless  courage,  his 
willingness  to  share  in  the  burdens  and 
hardships  of  the  common  soldier,  may 
be  attributed  his  great  and  lasting 
hold  on  the  affections  of  the  Kentucky 
and   southern   Indiana  Indian   fighters. 


To  them  he  was  more  than  a  hero,  he 
was  a  man  approaching  the  divine. 

On  his  arrival  at  Vincennes  in  1801 
the  population  of  that  town  was  seven 
hundred  fourteen  persons,  eighteen 
hundred  nineteen  more  lived  in  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  fifty-five  fur 
traders  were  scattered  along  the  Wa- 
bash. A  large  part  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Vincennes  belonged  to  that  class 
of  French  Canadians  who  produced  the 
LaPlants,  the  Barrons,  and  the  Brouil- 
ettes,  some  of  them  renowned  Indian 
interperters  and  river  guides,  and 
among  the  settlers  of  the  state  were 
Benjamin  Park,  one  of  the  commanders 
of  Tippecanoe  and  founder  of  the  state 
law  library,  and  Waller  Taylor,  Thomas 
Randolph,  two  of  his  aides  in  the  Wa- 
bash campaign.  These  men  favored 
the  suspension  of  the  sixth  article  of 
the  ordinance  of  1787,  prohibiting 
slavery  in  the  Northwest  territory, 
which  is  now  established  history. 

"While  at  Vincennes  Harrison  con- 
ducted a'  great  number  of  difficult  ne- 
gotiations and  treaties  with  the  chiefs 
and  head-warriors  of  the  Miamis,  Pot- 
awatomies,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Kick- 
apoos  and  other  tribes.  Copies  of  the 
Old  Western  Sun  amply  testifies  to  the 
fact  that  prior  to  the  important  In- 
dian treaties  of  1809  at  Ft.  Wayne  and 
Vincennes,  he  issued  a  public  procla- 
mation prohibiting  any  traffic  in  liquor 
with  the  Indians,  that  he  constantly 
inveighed  against  this  illegal  com- 
merce with  the  Indian  tribes. 

"Dillon  says  the  total  quantity  of 
land  ceded  to  the  United  States  under 
treaties  which  were  concluded  betwen 
Gov.  Harison  and  various  Indian  tribes 
amounted   to   about   29,719,530   acres. 

' '  On  the  ffrst  day  of  September,  1809 
he  set  out  on  horseback  for  the  council 


36 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


house  at  Ft.  Wayne,  accompanied  only 
by  Peter  Jones,  his  secretary,  Joseph 
Barron,  the  interperter,  a  Frenchman 
for  a  guide,  and  two  Indians,  probably 
Delawares  of  the  friendly  White  Eiver 
tribe.  He  travelled  eastward  in  Dear- 
born and  Wayne  counties.  While  in 
Wayne  county,  he  and  his  party  were 
entertained  by  Peter  Weaver,  who  af- 
terwards became  the  first  settler  of 
Fountain  and  Tippecanoe  counties; 
and  Patrick  Henry  Weaver,  who  came 
here  with  his  father  told  me  that  on 
this  journey  William  Henry  Harrison 
gave  him  a  fifty  cent  piece,  which  was 
the  first  money  he  ever  owned. 

"Judge  Law  says  of  Joseph  Barron, 
the  interpreter.  '  He  knew  the  Indian 
character  well,  had  lived  among  them 
many  years,  spoke  fluently  the  lan- 
guage of  every  tribe  which  dwelt  on 
the  upper  Wabash,  understood  their 
customs,  habits  and  manners,  and  char- 
latanry well.  And  altho  but  imperfect- 
ly educated,  was  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable men  he  ever  knew. '  The 
Governor  arrived  at  the  post  on  the 
fifth  of  the  month,  at  the  same  time 
with  the  Delewares  and  their  interpre- 
ter, John  Conner.  This  treaty  was  fin- 
ally completed  on  the  thirtieth  day  of 
September,  1809  and  no  resort  was  had 
to  the  evil  influence  of  bribes  or  intoxi- 
cants. ' ' 

The  following  summary  of  the  life 
and  work  of  Judge  Isaac  Naylor,  to 
whom  I  have  already  referred,  is  from 
an  address  made  by  Gen.  Lew  Wallace 
at  the  dedication  of  the  Montgomery 
courthouse:  "Isaac  Naylor  was  a  Vir- 
ginian, born  in  1792,  brot  to  Kentucky 
and,  when  seven  or  eight  years  old;  to 
Clarke  county,  Indiana;  read  law  with 
Supreme  Judge  Scott;  served  as  a 
soldier    with    Gen.    Harrison    in    1811, 


when  he  removed  to  Crawfordsville; 
was  first  a  partner  of  Thomas  J.  Evans, 
and  then  associated  hiimself  with  Hen- 
ry S.  Lane;  was  elected  circuit  judge 
by  the  legislature  in  1838;  served  sev- 
en years;  was  reelected;  held  second 
term  of  six  years;  was  then  elected  by 
the  people  judge  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas,  and  continued  such  for  six 
years.  He  died  full  of  honors,  in  June 
1837.  He  was  thoroly  imbued  with  the 
principles  of  the  system  of  pleading 
yet  found  in  Chitty.  In  the  early  time 
his  contemporaries  called  him  famil- 
iarly 'Old  S.  D.'  (Special  Demurrer.)" 
He  was  the  second  judge  of  the  cir- 
cuit that  then  included  Montgomery 
and  Fountain  counties. 

State  Senator,  Alva  O.  Reser,  of  La- 
fayette, has  perhaps  given  the  most 
careful  study  to  the  personal  character 
of  the  men  who  fought  in  the  Battle 
of  Tippecanoe,  and  the  following  de- 
scription of  those  who  participated  in 
that  battle  is  from  Mr.  Reser; 

Gen.  John  Tipton  impressed  himself 
I^erhaps  more  uj^on  the  early  history  of 
Indiana  than  any  other  man,  Capt. 
Spencer 's  company  was  raised  fn  Har- 
rison county  and  Tipton  was  ensign  in 
it;  he  afterwards  became  United  States 
senator,  bought  the  lond  on  which  Tip- 
pecanoe was  fought  and  gave  it  to  the 
State  of  Indiana;  he  settled  and  lived 
in  Logansport.  Tipton  County  was 
named  for  him.  He  died  in  1839  at  the 
age  of  53. 

White  County  was  named  for  Isaac 
White  of  Kentucky,  a  brave  fellow  who 
was  killed  in  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe. 

Wells  County  was  named  after  Capt. 
William  H.  Wells,  who  had  been 
brought  up  among  the  Miami  Indians 
and  who  gave  the  settlers  of  Vincennes 
in    southern    Indiana,    the    first    infor- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


37 


mation  that  the  Indians  intended  to 
attack  them.  In  1812  Capt.  Wells  was 
stationed  at  Ft.  Dearborn,  near  Chica- 
go, and  was  induced  by  the  Indians  to 
have  a  council  with  them  under  a  flag 
of  truce  and  was  lured  by  them  into 
ambush,  where  Capt.  Wells  and  all  his 
party  were  massacred. 

Parke  County  was  named  for  Capt. 
Benjamin  Parke,  who  fought  in  the 
Battle  of  Tippecanoe;  he  was  after- 
wards a  member  of  Congress  from  the 
Territory  of  Indiana  and  was  the  first 
United  States  District  Judge  for  the 
District  of  Indiana.  In  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  he  became  financially  em- 
barrassed, and  unhesitatingly  gave  up 
all  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  his 
creditors.  So  completely  did  he  deny 
himself  that  his  family  at  their  meals 
drank  out  of  tin  cups.  The  wife  of 
Capt.  Parke  was  named  Betsy,  and  she 
was  held  in  such  high  esteem  that  more 
baby  daughters  were  named  for  her 
than  after  any  other  lady  in  southern 
Indiana. 

Bartholomew  County  was  named  for 
Joseph  Bartholomew,  who  commanded 
the  infantry  at  the  Battle  of  Tippeca- 
noe; was  formerly  a  citizen  of  Clarke 
county;  was  severely  wounded  at  the 
Battle  of  Tippecanoe;  he  was  a  member 
of  the  legislature  in  1821  and  1824. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  General  Bartholo- 
mew in  the  court  house  at  Columbus, 
Indiana.     He  died  in  1840. 

Capt.  Spier  Spencer  commanded  the 
company  called  ' '  The  Yellow  Jackets, ' ' 
which  company  occupied  the  ground  at 
the  southern  point  of  the  battle-field. 
Upon  this  company  fell  the  brunt  of  the 
battle  and  more  men  were  killed  in  that 
company  than  any  other.  During  the 
battle  Capt.  Spencer  was  wounded.  J. 
S.   Pfrimmer,   of   Corydon,   writes   me: 


'After  Spencer  was  wounded  he  was 
being  carried  to  the  rear  by  two 
soldiers  and  while  in  their  arms  was 
struck  by  a  ball  in  the  shoulder,  which 
ran  lengthwise  of  his  body  and  killed 
him  outright.' 

Daviess  county  was  named  for  Joseph 
Hamilton  Daviess,  a  brilliant  orator  and 
distinguished  citizen  of  Kentucky, 
who  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe. He  had  been  United  States  Dis- 
trict Attorney  and  prosecuted  Aaron 
Burr;  he  once  challenged  Henry  Clay 
to  fight  a  duel,  and  he  was  once  grand 
master  of  the  Masonic  fraternity  of 
Kentucky. 

Dubois  county  was  named  after  Capt. 
Toussant  Dubois,  who  was  the  guide 
to  Tippecanoe,  and  who  relied  very 
largely  on  Zackariah  Cicot  to  guide  the 
army  from  Vincennes  to  The  Prophet's 
Town.  He  knew  the  route  almost  as 
well  as  he  had  been  a  trader  and  often 
traveled  from  Vincennes  to  Detroit,  and 
had  great  influence  with  the  early 
pioneers  and  the  Indians.  When  Gen. 
Harrison  decided  to  move  against  the 
Indians  in  1811  Dubois  offered  his  ser- 
vices, and  he  was  made  captian  of  the 
spies  and  scouts  in  the  Tippecanoe  cam- 
paign; Dubois  was  the  last  man  to  vis- 
it the  headstrong  Prophet  on  the  even- 
ing before  the  battle.  Jesse  Kilgore 
Dubois,  a  son  of  Capt.  Dubois,  became 
a  warm  personal  friend  of  Abraham 
Lincoln.  United  States  Senator  Fred 
T.  Dubois,  of  Idaho,  was  a  grandson 
of  Capt.  Dubois.  On  March  11,  1816, 
Capt.  Dubois  attempted  to  swim  the 
Wabash  river,  not  far  from  Vincennes, 
on  horseback,  and  was  drowned. 

Floyd  county  is  by  some  supposed 
to  have  been  named  after  John  Floyd, 
a  surveyor.  By  others,  it  is  claimed 
the    county    was    named    after    Davis 


38 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Floyd,  who  fought  in  the  battle  of  Tip- 
pecanoe. Davis  Floyd  was  an  ardent 
friend  of  Aaron  Burr,  and  was  indicted 
with  him  for  treason,  but  when  Burr 
was  acquitted,  the  prosecution  against 
Floyd  was  abandoned.  He  was  an  ad- 
jutant in  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  general  assembly 
of  the  Territory.  His  estate  was  set- 
tled in  Harrison  county.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  Clarke  county  in 
1817.  In  the  early  days  he  had  been 
a  pilot  on  the  Ohio  river. 

Warrick  county  was  named  after 
Jacob  Warrick,  who  fell  at  the  Battle 
of  Tippecanoe.  General  Harrison 
speaks  of  him  in  his  report  and  said 
that  Warrick  was  his  friend,  in  whom 
he  had  placed  great  confidence,  and 
Harrison  in  his  report  says:  "Warrick 
was  shot  immediately  thru  the  body. 
On  being  taken  to  a  surgeon  to  have 
his  wound  dressed,  as  soon  as  it  was 
over,  being  a  man  of  great  vigor  and 
able  to  walk,  he  insisted  on  going  back 
to  the  head  of  his  company,  altho  it 
was  evident  he  had  but  a  few  hours  to 
live. 

Harrison  county  was  named,  of  course 
after  William  Henry  Harrison,  the  hero 
of  Tippecanoe. 

In  1840  great  political  meetings  were 
held  at  the  Tippecanoe  battle-ground. 
This  was  called  the  singing  campaign. 


In   other  years  political  meetings  hadj 
been  held  on  this  spot.    Here  the  little  i 
giant,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  has  spoken? 
and    in    later   years,    Eoscoe    Conkling, 
James    G!  Blaine    and    others.      I   give 
herewith  a  couple  of  stanzas  from  two 
of  the  old  political  songs  of  the  sing- 
ing campaign  of  1840. 

Old  Tippecanoe 

Hurrah  for  the  log  cabin  chief  of  our 

joys; 

For   the   old   Indian   fighter,   hurrah! 
Hurrah;    and  from  mountain  to  valley 
the   voice 
Of  the  people  re-echoes  hurrah! 

Then  come  to  the  ballot  box,  boys  come 
along. 
He  who  never  lost  a  battle  for  you 
Let     us     down     with     oppression     and 
tyranny 's  throng, 
And  up  with  "Old  Tippecanoe." 

Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  Too 

Let  them  talk  about  hard  cider,  cider, 
cider. 

And  log  cabins  too, 
'Twill  only  help  to  speed  the  ball 

For   Tippecanoe   and   Tyler,   too. 
For   Tippecanoe   and   Tyler,   too — 

Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too, 
And  with  them  we'll  beat  little  Van; 

Van,  Van,  is  a  used-up  man,  I 

And  with  them  we'll  beat  little  Van. 


Indian  Battles  of  1812 


The  memorable  massacre  at  Fort 
Dearborn,  where  Chicago  now  stands, 
is  of  interest  to  residents  of  the  Wa- 
bash valley  because  it  was  a  part  of  the 
same  movement  against  the  whites  of 


which  I  have  told  you  in  preceding 
sketches  and  because  some  of  the  In- 
dians from  the  Wabash  were  concern- 
ed in  it.  Topenbee,  the  old  Potawat- 
ami    chief,   was   present,   but   it   is   re- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


39 


corded  of  him  that  he  was  opposed  to 
the  massacre  and  it  was  thru  his  in- 
strumentality that  seven  persons — the 
Kinzie  family,  Mrs.  Heald,  Mrs.  Helm 
and    Sergeant    Griffith,    escaped. 

On  the  9th  of  August,  1812,  Cap- 
tain Nathaniel  Heald,  who  was  in  com- 
mand of  Fort  Dearborn,  the  present  site 
of  Chicago,  received  orders  from  Gene- 
ral Hull,  requiring  the  garrison  at  Fort 
Dearborn  to  evacuate  that  post  and 
move  to  Detroit.  Captain  Wells,  who 
was  with  Harrison  at  Tippecanoe,  and 
for  whom  Wells  county,  Indiana,  was 
named,  left  Fort  Wayne  with  about 
thirty  friendly  Miami  Indians,  and  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Dearborn  (now  Chicago), 
on  the  13th  day  of  August,  1812,  the 
purpose  being  to  act  as  an  escort  to 
the  retiring  garrison.  On  the  15th  day 
of  August,  the  troops  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Heald,  consisting  of 
fifty-four  regulars,  and  twelve  militia, 
evacuated  Fort  Dearborn,  and  after 
marching  about  a  mile  and  a  half  down 
the  lake  from  the  fort,  or  about  where 
18th  street  would  intersect  the  lake, 
were  attackt  by  a  superior  force 
composed  principally  of  Potawata- 
mies.  The  Indians  killed  twenty-six  reg- 
ulars, all  the  militia,  two  women  and 
twelve  children,  and  took  twenty-eight 
prisoners.  Captain  Wells  was  among 
the  killed.  The  losses  of  the  Indians 
amounted  to  about  fifteen  killed. 

The  Indian  camp  was  located  near 
the  fort,  north  of  where  the  Marshall 
Field  store  stands.  The  fort  was  north 
of  there,  near  the  Eush  street  bridge, 
and  a  tablet  is  set. into  the  wall  of  the 
W.  M.  Hoyt  building  there  recording 
the  fact.  The  fort  was  burned  by  the 
Indians   but   was   rebuilt   In   1816. 

At  the  foot  of  18th  street,  near  the 
,  lake    shore,    a    granite    monument    sur- 


mounted by  a  bronze  statuary  group 
that  is  among  the  notable  monuments 
of  the  city,  was  erected  by  G'iorge  M. 
Pullman,  to  mark  the  site  of  the  mass- 
acre. 

On  the  16th  day  of  August,  1812, 
the  town  of  Detroit,  and  the  territory 
of  Michigan  were  surrendered  by  Gen. 
Hull,  without  firing  a  gun,  to  the 
British  forces  under  the  command  of 
General  Brock.  These  successive,  but 
temporary  triumphs,  of  the  British 
and  Indian  forces  in  the  northwest 
combined  with  other  causes,  induced 
the  Kickapoos,  Potawatamies,  Winne- 
bagoes  and  other  northwestern  tribes 
to  take  up  arms  against  the  United 
States,  and  to  send  war  parties  to  at- 
tack the  white  settlements  in  the  Ind- 
iana territory. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  month  of 
September,  parties  of  hostile  Indians 
began  to  assemble,  in  considerable  num- 
bers, in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Wayne. 
About  the  same  time,  a  strong  party 
of  warriors  made  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tack on  Fort  Harrison  (now  Terre 
Haute).  Other  bands  of  Indians  pene- 
trated the  territory  southeasterly  as 
far  as  the  frontiers  of  Clark  and  Jef- 
ferson counties,  and  massacred  twenty- 
four  persons,  at  a  place  which  was 
called  "the  Pigeon  Eoost  settlement," 
and  which  was  situated  within  the 
present    limits    of    Scott    county. 

On  the  evening  of  the  3d  of  Septem- 
ber, two  men,  who  were  making  hay  in 
the  vicinity  of  Fort  Harrison,  were  sur- 
prised, killed  and  scalped  by  a  scout- 
ing party  of  Indians;  and  on  the  4th 
of  September,  about  eleven  o'clock  at 
night,  a  considerable  body  of  Indians, 
composed  of  Winnebagoes,  Kickapoos, 
Shawnees,  Potawtamies  and  a  few  Mi- 
amis,  commenced  an  attack  on  the  fort, 


40 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


by  setting  fire  to  one  of  the  block- 
houses attaeht  to  it.  Captain  Zachary 
Taylor  (who  afterwards  Decame  presi- 
dent of  the  U.  S.)  and  a  small  number 
of  the  men  under  his  command,  bravely 
resisted  the  attack,  which  continued 
without  intermission  until  about  six 
o'clock  on  the  5th  of  September,  when 
the  Indians  abandoned  the  assault  and 
retired  beyond  the  guns  of  the  fort. 
In  an  official  account  of  this  action, 
written  on  the  10th  of  September,  1812, 
and  addressed  to  Governor  Harrison, 
Captain  Taylor  said — "About  eleven 
o'clock  I  was  awakened  by  the  firing 
of  one  of  the  sentinels.  I  sprang  up, 
ran  out,  and  ordered  the  men  to  their 
posts — when  my  orderly  sergeant,  who 
had  charge  of  the  upper  blockhouse, 
called  out  that  the  Indians  had  fired 
the  lower  blockhouse.  *  *  *  The  guns 
had  begun  to  fire  pretty  smartly  from 
both  sides.  I  directed  the  buckets  to 
be  got  ready,  and  water  brought  from 
the  well,  and  the  fire  extinguished  im- 
mediately, as  it  was  perceivable  at  that 
time;  but  from  debility,  or  some  other 
cause,  the  men  were  very  slow  in  exe- 
cuting my  orders.  The  word  "Fire!" 
appeared  to  throw  the  whole  of  them 
into  confusion,  and  by  the  time  they 
had  got  the  water  and  broken  open  the 
door,  the  fire  had,  unfortunately,  com- 
municated to  a  quantity  of  whiskey, 
and,  in  spite  of  every  exertion  we 
could  make  use  of,  in  less  than  a  mo- 
ment it  ascended  to  the  roof,  and  baffled 
every  effort  we  could  make  to  extin- 
guish it.  As  the  blockhouse  adjoined 
the  barracks  that  make  part  of  the 
fortifications,  most  of  the  men  immedi- 
ately gave  themselves  up  for  lost,  and  I 
had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  getting  my 
orders  executed.  And,  sir,  what  from 
the  raging  of  the  fire — the  yelling  and 


howling  of  several  hundred  Indians — ■ 
the  cries  of  nine  women  and  children, 
(a  part  soldiers'  and  part  citizens' 
wives,  who  had  taken  shelter  in  the 
fort,)  and  the  desponding  of  so  many 
of  the  men,  which  was  worse  than  all —  J 
I  can  assure  you  that  my  feelings  were  " 
unpleasant.  And,  indeed,  there  were 
not  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  men  able 
to  do  a  good  deal;  the  others  being  sick 
or  convalscent;  and,  to  add  to  our 
other  misfortunes,  two  of  the  strongest 
men  of  the  fort,  and  that  I  had  every  jj 
confidence  in,  jumped  the  pickets  and 
left  us.  But  my  presence  of  mind  did 
not  for  a  moment  forsake  me.  I  saw, 
by  throwing  off  a  part  of  the  roof,  that 
joined  the  blockhouse  that  was  on  fire, 
and  keeping  the  end  perfectly  wet,  the 
whole  row  of  buildings  might  be  saved, 
and  leave  only  an  entrance  of  eighteen  j 
or  twenty  feet  for  the  entrance  of  the 
Indians,  after  the  house  was  consumed; 
and  that  a  temporary  breastwork  might 
be  erected  to  prevent  their  even  enter- 
ing there.  I  convincd  the  men  that  this 
might  be  accomplished,  and  it  appeared 
to  inspire  them  with  new  life;  and  never 
did  men  act  with  more  firmness  and  des- 
peration. Those  who  were  able  (while 
the  others  kept  up  a  constant  fire  from 
the  other  blockhouses  and  the  two  bas-  " 
tions)  mounted  the  roofs  of  the  houses, 
with  Dr.  Clark  at  their  head,  (who  act. 
ed  with  the  greatest  presence  of  mind 
the  whole  time  the  attack  lasted,  which 
was  about  seven  hours,  under  a  shower 
of  bullets  and  in  less  than  a  moment 
threw  off  as  much  of  the  roof  as  was 


necessary. 


*  Altho   the  barracks 


were  several  times  ablaze,  and  an  im-  fl 
mense  quantity  of  fire  against  them,  the  " 
men  used  such  exertions  that  they  kept 
it  under,  and,  before  day,  raised  a  tem- 
porary breastwork  as  high  as  a  man's 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


41 


head,  altho  the  Indians  continued  to 
pour  in  a  heavy  fire  of  ball,  and  an  im- 
mense quantity  of  arrows  during  the 
whole  time  the  attack  lasted.  *  *  *  Af- 
ter keeping  up  a  constant  fire  until 
about  six  o  'clock  the  next  morning, 
which  we  began  to  return  with  some  ef- 
fect after  daylight,  they  removed  out 
of  the  reach  of  our  guns..  A  party  of 
them  drove  up  the  horses  that  belonged 
to  the  citizens  here,  and,  as  they  could 
not  catch  them  very  readily,  shot  the 
whole  of  them  in  our  sight,  as  well  as 
a  number  of  their  hogs.  They  drove 
off  the  whole  of  the  cattle,  which 
amounted  to  sixty-five  head,  as  well  as 
the  public  oxen." 

One  of  the  men  who  jumped  over  the 
pickets,  when  the  fort  was  attacked, 
was  killed  by  the  Indians.  The  other, 
having  received  a  severe  wound,  return- 
ed to  the  fort  and  begged  for  admission. 
After  lying  ' '  close  to  the  pickets,  be- 
hind an  empty  barrel,"  until  daylight, 
he  was  permitted  to  enter  the  fort.  Of 
the  men  who  remained  in  the  fort,  dur- 
ing the  attack,  two  were  killed,  and 
two  were  wounded.  The  loss  of  the 
Indians,  which  was  very  small,  can  not 
be  stated  with   certainty. 

When  information  of  the  attack  of 
Fort  Harrison  was  received  at  Vin- 
cennes,  about  twelve  hundred  men,  un- 
der the  command  of  Colonel  William 
Eussell,  of  the  7th  regiment  XJ.  S.  In- 


fantry, marched  from  that  place,  for 
the  purpose  of  punishing  the  Indians, 
and  carrying  relief  to  the  besieged  fort. 
The  force  under  the  command  of  Col- 
onel Eussell  was  composed  of  Colonel 
Wilcox's  regiment  of  Kentucky  volun- 
teers, three  companies  of  rangers,  and 
two  regiments  of  Indiana  militia,  com- 
manded, respectfully,  by  Colonel  Jor- 
dan and  Colonel  Evans.  When  the 
troops,  without  meeting  with  any  oppo- 
sition on  their  march,  reacht  Fort  Har- 
rison, on  the  16th  day  of  September, 
the  Indians  had  retired  from  the  neigh- 
borhood of  that  place.  On  the  15th 
day  of  September,  however,  a  small  de. 
tachment  composed  of  eleven  men,u  n- 
der  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Eich- 
ardson,  and  acting  as  an  escort  of  pro- 
visions sent  from  Vincinnes,  to  be  de- 
livered to  Fort  Harrison,  was  attackt 
by  a  party  of  Indians,  at  a  place  which 
was  then  called  "the  Narrows,"  and 
which  lies  within  the  present  limits 
of  Sullivan  county.  It  was  reported 
that  seven  men  of  the  escort  were  kill- 
ed, and  one  wounded.  The  provisions 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians. 

The  regiment  of  Kentucky  volunteers 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Wilcox, 
remained  at  Fort  Harrison.  The  two 
regiments  of  Indiana  militia,  and  three 
companies  of  rangers,  which  marcht 
to  the  relief  of  the  fort,  returned  to 
Vincennes. 


The  Second  Battle  of  Tippecanoe 


So  much  has  been  written  of  the  Bat- 
tle of  Tippecanoe  and  its  importance 
because  it  disrupted  the  confederacy 
which  Tecumseh  was  forming  among 
the  Indians  for  the  purpose  of  retain- 


ing their  lands,  that  there  are  few  per- 
sons, even  in  this  vicinity,  who  are 
aware  that  there  was  a  second  battle 
near  Tippecanoe  or  The  Prophet  'a 
Town  in  which  the  Indians  were  really 


42 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


the  victors.  Like  the  first  battle  it 
marked  the  climax  of  an  expedition 
sent  up  the  Wabash  which  included 
more  men  than  accompanied  General 
Harrison  the  year  before.  The  ex- 
pedition was  like  the  first  one  too  in 
that  it  included  a  man  who  afterwards 
became  president  of  the  United  States. 

About  the  first  of  November,  1812, 
General  Samuel  Hopkins  began  to  or- 
ganize a  military  force  composed  main- 
ly of  infantry  for  the  purpose  of  pene- 
trating the  Indian  country  as  far  as 
The  Prophet 's  Town,  marching  from 
Vincennes  to  Fort  Harrison  (Terre 
Haute),  then  up  the  river  to  The 
Prophet's  Town,  destroying  the  Indian 
villages  along  the  river  and  any  vil- 
lages that  they  might  find  at  or  near 
The  Prophet's  Town.  The  troops  which 
were  employed  in  this  exploration  by 
General  Hopkins  consisted  of  three  reg- 
iments of  Kentucky  militia,  command- 
ed by  Colonels  Barbour,  Miller  and 
Wilcox,  a  small  company  of  regulars 
commanded  by  Captain  Zachariah  Tay- 
lor, (afterwards  president  of  the 
United  States),  and  a  company  of 
scouts  or  spies  under  command  of  Cap- 
tain Washburn.  Among  the  spies  of 
Captain  Washburn  was  Peter  Weaver, 
who  afterwards  became  one  of  the 
first  settlers  of  Fountain  county  and 
the  first  settler  in  Tippecanoe  county. 

This  army  started  at  once  from  Vin- 
cennes, arrived  at  Fort  Harrison  on  the 
5th  day  of  November,  and  on  the  11th 
day  of  November  left  Fort  Harrison 
following  the  road  made  by  Governor 
Harrison 's  army  the  year  previous  and 
the  boats  set  out  at  the  same  time.  On 
account  of  the  danger  it  was  necessary 
to  guard  the  army  very  carefully.  There 
had  been  a  heavy  rain  and  the  waters 
were  high   in  the  Wabash  but  it  was 


not  out  of  its  banks  altho  the  creeks 
were  so  high  that  they  could  be  crosst 
only  with  diflficulty,  danger  and  em- 
barrassment. They  reached  the  mouth 
of  Sugar  creek  on  the  14th  day  of  No- 
vember. From  there  the  entire  army, 
with  the  exception  of  those  in  the  boats, 
marched  on  the  east  side  of  the  Wa- 
bash river  because  the  Vermillion  river 
and  Pine  creek  and  other  impediments 
on  the  west  side  led  them  to  believe 
that  they  could  make  the  trip  easier 
on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  They 
had  their  provisions,  rations,  and  mili- 
tary stores  in  the  boats.  Their  line 
of  march  was  near  the  river  so  as  to 
cover  and  protect  the  boats  carrying 
their  provisions.  Lieut.  Col.  Barbour 
with  one  batallion  of  his  regiment  had 
command  of  the  seven  boats,  but  campt 
at  nights  on  the  bank  of  the  river  with 
the  rest  of  the  army.  On  account  of 
the  boats  they  moved  slowly  and 
reacht  The  Prophet's  Town  on  the 
19th  of  November  1812.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  19th  three  hundred  men 
were  detached  to  surprise  the  Winne- 
bago town  on  Wild  Cat  creek,  about 
one  mile  from  the  Wabash  river  and 
four  miles  below  The  Prophet's  Town. 
This  party  was  under  the  command  of 
General  Butler.  They  surrounded  the 
Winnebago  town  about  daybreak  but 
found  it  evacuated.  They  found  in  the 
town  about  forty  shacks,  many  of  them 
being  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  in 
length,  besides  many  temporary  huts 
in  the  surrounding  prairie  where  the 
Indians  had  cultivated  a  good  deal  of 
corn.  On  the  20th,  21st  and  22d,  this 
army  completely  destroyed  The  Proph- 
et's Town,  which  had  about  forty 
cabins  and  huts.  Below  it  was  a  large 
Kickapoo  village,  on  the  west  side  of 
the    river,    consisting    of    about      160 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


43 


cabins  and  huts.  They  also  destroyed 
this  town.  These  Kickapoos  had  corn 
stored  for  the  winter  and  this  also  was 
destroyed.  Seven  miles  east  of  the 
Prophet's  Town  on  Wild  Cat  creek,  a 
party  of  Indians  fired  on  a  detachment 
of  this  army,  on  the  21st  day  of  No- 
vember and  killed  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Dunn.  On  the  22d  of  November 
about  sixty  men,  under  the  command 
of  Lieutenant  Colonels  Miller  and  Wil- 
cox started  on  horseback  to  bury  Dunn 
and  get  a  more  complete  knowledge  of 
the  ground.  They  marcht  to  a  point 
near  the  Indian  encampment,  fell  in- 
to an  ambuscade  and  19  of  the  party 
were  reported  killed,  wounded  and 
missing. 

On  the  return  of  the  party  it  \vas 
learned  that  a  large  assemblage  of  In- 
diana, encouraged  by  the  strength  of 
tiieir  camp  and  this  victory  were  wait- 
it  g  the  approach  of  Hopkins'  armj-,  and 
this  army  at  once  made  every  prepara- 
tion for  an  early  march  to  engage  the 
enemy  in  battle  at  any  risk.  There 
arose  a  violent  storm  with  a  heavy  fall 
of  snow  and  the  coldest  weather  that 
these  soldiers  from  the  South  had  ever 
seen  or  felt  at  that  season  of  the  year. 
This  delayed  any  further  action  until 
the  24th  of  November, 

When  Hopkins'  army  reacht  the  In- 
dian camp  they  found  it  deserted,  the 
Indians  having  crossed  Wild  Cat  creek. 

Mr.  Hopkins  says  in  his  report,  "I 
have  no  doubt  but  that  the  ground  the 
Indians  had  taken  was  the  strongest  I 
have  ever  seen.  The  deep,  rapid  creek 
was  in  their  rear,  running  in  a  semi- 
circle and  fronted  by  a  bluff  one  hund- 
red feet  high,  almost  perpendicular, 
and  could  only  be  penetrated  by  three 
steep  ravines.  After  reconnoitering 
sufficiently   we   returned   to   camp    and 


found  the  ice  so  accumulated  as  to 
alarm  us  for  the  return  of  the  boats. 
I  had  fully  intended  to  have  spent  one 
more  week  in  endeavoring  to  find  the 
Indian  camp  but  the  shoeless,  shirtless 
state  of  the  troops  now  clad  in  the 
remnants  of  their  summer  dress,  a  river 
full  of  ice,  the  hills  covered  with  snow, 
a  rigid  climate,  and  no  certain  point 
to  which  we  could  further  direct  our 
operations,  under  the  influence  and  ad- 
vice of  every  staff  and  field  officer, 
orders  were  given  and  measures  pur- 
sued for  our  return  on  the  25th." 

General  Hopkins  writes  later,  "We 
are  now  progressing  to  Fort  Harrison 
(down  the  Wabash  river,  thru  ice  and 
snow,  where  we  expect  to  arrive  on  the 
last  day  of  this  month.  Before  I  close 
this  I  cannot  forbear  expressing  the 
merits  of  the  officers  and  the  soldiers 
of  this  command.  After  leaving  Fort 
Harrison,  all  unfit  for  duty,  we  had,  in 
privates  of  every  count,  about  one 
thousand,  in  the  total  twelve  hundred 
and  fifty  men.  At  The  Prophet's  Town 
upwards  of  one  hundred  of  these  were 
on  the  sick  report.  Yet,  sire,  have  we 
progressed  in  such  order  as  to  menace 
our  enemy  free  from  annoyance,  and 
seven  large  keel  boats  have  been  cover- 
ed and  protected  to  a  point  heretofore 
unknown  in  Indian  expeditions.  Three 
large  Indian  establishments  have  been 
burnt  and  destroyed  with  near  three 
miles  of  fence  and  all  the  corn  and  food 
that  we  could  find.  The  enemy  have 
been  sought  in  their  strongholds  and 
every  opportunity  afforded  them  to  at- 
tack or  alarm  us.  We  marcht  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Wabash,  without  roads, 
or  cognizance  of  the  country  fully  one 
hundred  miles  and  this  has  been  done 
with  a  naked  army  of  infantry  aided 
by  only  aboiit  fifty  rangers  and  spies. 


44 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


All  this  was  done  in  twenty  days;   no 
sigh,   no    murmur,   no   complaint. ' ' 

The  detachment  which  fell  into  the 
ambuscade  on  the  25th  of  November 
was  composed  of  Capt.  Beck's  company 
of  rangers,  several  officers  of  the  army 
and  a  small  number  of  mounted  militia. 
Before  starting  out  that  morning,  each 
man  drew  a  pint  of  whiskey.  They 
had  not  drawn  whiskey  for  some  time 
before  this  and  perhaps  this  whiskey 
did  not  help  matters  much.  Capt.  Lit- 
tle says,  in  speaking  of  this  battle,  ' '  We 
rode  on  rapidly  about  a  mile  and  a 
quarter  when  we  found  ourselves  among 
and  surrounded  by  Indians  in  hundreds, 
they  fired  on  us  in  all  directions  as 
thick  as  hail.  We  immediately  found 
that  we  were  not  able  to  fight  them.  I 
was  shot  in  the  body  near  the  hip  bone. 


We  retreated  in  every  kind  of  disorder 
the  best  way  we  could.  I  was  still  able 
to  ride  and  got  out  to  camp  where  we 
found  that  we  had  lost  sixteen  killed 
and  three  wounded." 

On  the  18th  day  of  December,  1812, 
General  Samuel  Hopkins  announced,  in 
general  orders  issued  at  Vincennes,  his 
determination  to  retire  from  military 
life,  and,  while  in  his  reports  he  com- 
mends all  the  officers,  including  Zaeh- 
ariah  Taylor,  his  resignation  upon  the 
return  of  the  army  to  Vincennes  is  evi- 
dence that  he  did  not  consider  it  an 
expedition  that  had  added  any  great 
amount  of  honor  to  the  American  arms. 
And  this  was  the  last  of  the  battles 
that  the  fading  red  men  of  the  forest 
had  with  the  white  men  in  the  Wabash 
Valley, 


The  Wabash  Valley  I  00  Years  Ago 


After  General  Hopkins,  and  the 
twelve  hundred  and  fifty  men,  who 
were  with  him  when  he  made  his  march 
up  the  Wabash  river  and  destroyed 
The  Prophet's  Town  (Tippecanoe)  and 
the  villages  about  it,  had  their  un- 
pleasant experiences  and  discomfort 
from  the  cold  November  storm,  the 
sickness  among  the  men.  The  loss  of 
life  discouraged  the  Hoosier  militia 
and  Kentucky  Indian  fighters,  and  no 
more  raids  were  made  against  the  In- 
dians of  this  locality.  The  Prophet, 
and  most  of  his  Shawnee  warriors  went 
to  Detroit  or  northern  Indiana.  Te- 
cumseh  was  killed  that  year  and  there 
remained  in  this  locality  the  Kicka- 
poos,  Delawares,  Wyandottes,  Pota- 
watomies  and  Miamis.  After  the 
Treaty    of   Peace,   which   followed   the 


war  of  1812,  the  British  left  Detroit 
and  the  Northwest  Territory  and  their 
emissaries  left  the  Wabash  Valley,  and 
rewards  were  no  longer  paid  for  the 
scalps  of  white  women  and  children. 
The  United  States  government  had 
previously  obtained  most  of  the  land 
by  treaty  and  the  hope  of  a  confeder- 
acy died  with  Tecumseh.  Yet,  these 
tribes  of  Indians  lingered  in  the  lands 
of  their  fathers,  a  land  rich  in  future 
possibilities,  flowing  more  richly  with 
milk  and  honey,  and  more  to  be  desired 
than  the  promised  land  of  the  Iseral- 
ites.  Occasionally,  a  venturesome 
traveler  from  the  settlements  south 
and  east  wandered  into  the  upper  Wa- 
bash Valley  in  his  restless  search  for 
brighter  prospects,  better  and  cheaper 
lands  and  more  promising  possibilities 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


45 


for  himself,  his  family  and  his  poster- 
ity. 

This  interval  covers  a  period  of  ten 
years  or  more  from  the  Hopkins' 
march  in  1812  to  the  survey  and  open- 
ing of  this  part  of  the  country  for  set- 
tlement. During  this  ten  years  the  re- 
maining Indians  were  undisturbed. 
Theirs  was  a  race  in  its  childhood  and 
they  should  have  been  treated  as  child- 
ren. They  did  not  know  the  value  of 
their  lands,  or  what  their  treaties  real- 
ly meant.  Perhaps  they  knew  they 
would  soon  have  to  leave  this  beautiful 
valley  forever  and  somewhere  beneath 
the  inverted  bowl  of  heaven  decorated 
at  night  with  sparkling  diamonds,  find 
a  hunting-ground.  But  there  was  still 
game  here  and  they  could  still  enjoy 
the  chase.  They  burned  the  underbrush 
and  grass  of  woodland  and  prairie  ev- 
ery fall  or  spring.  The  blue  grass  and 
grass  of  all  kinds  flourished  everwhere. 
The  prophet  Isaiah  has  said;  "The 
voice  said.  Cry.  And  he  said,  What 
shall  I  cry?  All  flesh  is  grass,  and  all 
the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower 
of  the  field."  And  Senator  John  G. 
Ingalls  said  ' '  Grass  is  the  forgiveness 
of  nature."  And  here  in  the  Wabash 
Valley,  grass  grew  everywhere. 

In  the  springtime  the  air  was  filled 
with  the  perfume  of  blossom  of  shrub 
and  vine  and  tree.  Nature,  the  master 
mechanic  and  landscape  gardener,  had 
full  sway  in  prairie,  hill  and  valley. 
The  hawthorn,  the  dogwood  and  the 
sarvis  berry  bloomed  on  the  crest  of 
the  hills  and  higher  grounds,  the  red- 
bud  trees  blazed  forth  on  the  sloping 
hillside  and  the  somber  brown  of  the 
pawpaws'  bloom  in  the  valleys,  were 
all  entwined  in  the  loving  embrace  of 
the  wild  grapevine.  The  brown  thrush 
sang  his  sweet  and  varied  notes  learned 


from  birds  in  a  distant  land,  as  he 
perched  in  a  clump  of  hazel  brush; 
while  from  the  midst  of  a  bower  of 
crab-apple  blossoms,  alive  with  insects 
and  bees  gathering  their  wealth  of  nec- 
tar from  the  flowers,  the  blue-jay 
sounded  his  defiance.  And  from  the 
woods  about  mingled  the  song  of  many 
birds,  rivalled  in  its  charm  only  by  the 
beauty  of  their  plumage.  And  the  red 
man  could  exclaim  with  Solomon  in  his 
song  "For,  lo,  the  winter  is  past,  the 
rain  is  over  and  gone.  The  flowers  ap- 
pear on  earth;  the  time  of  the  singing 
of  birds  is  come  and  the  voice  of  the 
dove  is  heard  in  our  land;  the  fruit 
tree  putteth  forth  her  green  fruit,  and 
the  vines  with  the  tender  grape 
give  a  good  smell." 

And  then  the  summer  came  and  the 
green  leaves  were  full  in  size  and 
growth  and  the  young  deer  and  buffalo 
went  forth  in  their  growing  strength 
thru  the  forests  and  grass  of  the  prairie 
and  their  strength  and  speed  increast 
with  age,  and  many  a  wild  beast 
quencht  its  thirst  in  the  refreshing  cool- 
ness of  the  flowing  streams  of  clear 
water.  The  young  birds  flew  among 
the  branches  of  the  forest,  and  the 
seeds  of  berries  were  ripe,  the  grass- 
hopper and  the  cricket  called  and 
everywhere  insects  swarmed,  some  in 
deep  hued  colors,  and  the  butterflies, 
gorgeous  in  their  dress,  lazily  floated 
in  air  and  sought  for  a  place  of  safety 
to  deposit  their  larvae. 

Autumn  came  and  the  huckleberry 
was  ripe  on  the  bush,  a  few  raspberries 
and  blackberries  lingered  yet  on  the 
vine  and  the  wild  gooseberry  blusht 
in  the  thicket;  the  pawpaws  were  fall- 
ing from  the  trees,  and  many  varieties 
of  wild  plums  could  be  gathered.  Many 
a  deserted  bird's  nest  yet  hung  in  the 


46 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


leatherwood,  water  beech  and  kinnikin- 
nick,  and  a  large  hornet 's  nest  would 
swing  occasionally  from  a  limb  of  the 
sassafras  or  ironwood.  And  the  hickory 
nuts  would  fall;  and  the  hazel  nut 
could  be  gathered  in  its  brown  shell; 
the  walnuts  were  steadily  drooping 
while  the  butternut  lingered  for  a  more 
telling  frost;  the  golden-rod  and  the 
purple  ironweed  were  profuse  in  their 
growth;  the  black-birds  and  wild 
pigeons  and  waterfowl  came  in  such 
droves  that  they  would  obscure  the  sun; 
the  clatter  of  the  industrious  wood- 
pecker working  on  a  dead  limb  of  a 
distant  tree;  and  the  call  of  the  hermit 
thrush  in  the  timber  could  be  heard 
while  the  wild  goose  honkt  high  at  the 
apex  of  his  living  triangle;  and  the 
quack  of  the  mallard  as  he  floated  to 
the  deeper  waters  in  pristine  beauty 
gave  the  danger  signal  to  his  com- 
panions. And  then  Jack  Frost  came 
and  breathed  on  the  leaf  of  tree  and 
shrub  and  vine,  spreading  his  enchant- 
ment over  woods  and  hill  and  valley, 
enriching  it  all  with  a  variation  of  col- 
or and  artistic  beauty,  the  envy  of  a 
Eaphael  or  an  Corot,  yet  a  secret  in 
the  chemistry  of  art  which  Jack  refuses 
to  reveal,  a  beauty  in  richness  and  col- 
or that  we  may  yet  enjoy  as  well  as  did 
the  red  man  when  he  was  here. 

Then  soon  the  leaves  fell  and  the 
limbs  of  the  trees  were  bare  and  the 
winds  piled  the  fallen  leaves  in  the 
hollows  in  the  woods.  The  snows  came 
and  the  streams  and  ponds  froze  over 
and  the  migrating  birds  with  their 
beauty  of  feathered  plumage  and  sweet- 
ness of  song  had  taken  their  trackless 
flight  to  a  more  congenial  clime  in  the 
sun-kist  land  of  the  South.  Yet  the 
game  birds  and  the  wild  game  of  the 
forest  lingered  and  had  grown  fat  on 


grass  and  fruits  and  nuts;  the  ponds 
and  the  streams  were  full  of  fish;  the 
corn  had  been  pluckt  in  the  roastiug 
ear  and  stored  for  winter  use,  and 
now  the  braves  could  go  to  the  chase 
for  flesh  for  food  and  skins  for  cloth- 
ing and  winter  tents.  The  women  and 
children  were  in  the  camps  and  all 
were  happy;  the  crow  would  caw  by  day 
and  the  owl  would  hoot  at  night;  the 
timber  wolf  would  bark,  and  the  pan- 
the  scream  in  the  woods  and  all  this 
was  a  part  of  life  to  the  red  men  of 
the  Wabash. 

Beneath  the  spreading  branches  of  a 
linden  tree,  a  dusky  maid  of  the  forest 
stood  and  listened  to  tlie  music  of  the 
divine  orchestra  of  insects,  bees  and 
birds;  a  squirrel  sprang  gracefully  from 
a  limb  and  barked  with  delight  at  her 
presence;  the  earth  beneath  her  feet 
was  carpeted  in  green  «nd  decorated 
with  the  various  colors  of  the  spring 
flowers;  the  clear  water  of  a  spring 
from  the  lips  of  mother  earth  in  a 
stream  nearby  rippled  and  bubbled  as 
it  flowed  over  boulder,  rock  and  pebble, 
and  joined  its  voice  in  harmonious  ap- 
proval in  the  expression  of  the  sweet- 
ness of  life  and  the  beauty  of  the  earth 
and  the  scene  that  environed  the  maid- 
en, the  gentle  zephyrs  of  the  spring 
time  played  among  the  leaves  of  the 
trees  and  forests,  and  the  sunshine 
fell  between  them.  The  maiden  was 
alarmed  by  the  plaintive  cry  of  a  doe, 
awakened  from  its  restful  sleep,  and  she 
moved  noislessly  toward  it  when  a  large 
buck  sounded  the  alarm  of  danger  and 
it  and  the  mother  deer  and  the  little 
one  bounded  away  and  disappeared  in 
the  forest.  Then  a  young  brave,  perfect 
in  form  and  feature,  with  cap  and 
feather,  bow  and  arrow,  joined  the 
maiden.     And  love  was  then  abroad  in 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


47 


the  Valley  of  the  Wabash.  And  they 
plighted  their  troth  and  loved,  and 
wooed,  and  married. 

In  after  years,  in  another  clime,  on 
a  western  plain,  ended  the  delightful 
enchantment  of  pleasant  memories  of 
their  youthful  romance.  Ever  they  pon- 
dered on  the  beauty  of  the  land  of  their 
childhood  where  they  had  wandered  to- 
gether beneath  the  trees  of  the  forest 
and  together  they  often  journeyed  thru 
the  land  of  memory  back  to  the  Valley 
of  the  Wabash  where  they  had  joined 
their  fortunes  and  their  hands  beneath 
a  sky  where  the  stars  sang  together, 
where  the  grass  grew  green  and  the 
water  was  clear;  where  the  air  was  fill- 
ed with  the  sweet  perfume  of  flowers 
and  the  birds  sang  a  joyous  song. 
K  Captain  Schuyler  LaTourette  recent- 
ly said:  "When  my  mother  and  father 
were  married  in  the  state  of  New  Jer- 
sey they  arranged  to  start  at  once  for 
the  Wabash  Valley,  to  take  up  land 
and  make  a  permanent  home.  My 
mother  bade  farewell  to  her  mother  and 
father,  her  sisters  and  brothers,  forever, 
and  never  expected  to  see  them  again, 
and,  yet,  they  did  not  part  with  tear- 
stained  eyes.  She  sparkled  with  young 
life,  and  was  aglow  with  youth  and  joy, 
and  gladly  faced  the  future  before  her, 
taking  her  place  as  a  helpmate  to  her 


husband  and  life  companion.  And  to- 
gether they  came  to  the  Wabash  Valley 
to  take  their  part  and  bear  their  share 
of  the  toil,  the  patience,  the  love  and 
the  hope  that  comes  in  rearing  a  fam- 
ily. And  together  my  father  and 
mother  did  their  part  in  winning  the 
West  and  building  an  empire.  They 
need  no  monument  to  beg  memory  to 
them  for  by  their  devotion,  their  friend- 
ships and  the  service,  happily  and  glad- 
ly done  by  them  in  their  day  and  gene- 
ration, they  have  erected  a  monument 
to  themselves  in  the  hearts  of  their 
neighbors  and  their  children  more  last- 
ing than  metal,  more  enduring  than 
stone.  And  my  parents  were  only  one 
couple  among  the  many  who  left  a  dis- 
tant state  or  distant  country  to  come  to 
the  Wabash  Valley  and  the  State  of 
Indiana  to  take  their  part  and  their 
place  as  good  useful  citizens  among  the 
common  folks  in  building  a  state  and 
making  a  nation. ' ' 

As  the  dusky  sweethearts  left  the 
land  of  their  youth  forever,  the  pale- 
face and  his  bride  came  to  clear  the 
forest,  cultivate  the  land,  build  homes 
and  schools,  make  townships,  counties, 
cities  and  states,  and  lay  the  foundation 
for  the  civilization  and  culture  that 
have  made  the  state  of  Indiana  and  the 
Wabash  Valley  known  the  world  over. 


The  Jesuit  Priests  and  Father  Gibault 


It  was  my  intention  to  write  some- 
thing of  the  French  Jesuit  priests 
among  the  first  articles  in  these 
sketches  but  I  found  it  rather  hard  to 
get  the  correct  information  and  I  am 
indebted   to   my  friend,  Ameil  Weber, 


who  furnisht  me  with  much  of  the 
material  that  I  have  been  trying  to  get. 
Mr.  Weber  is  a  resident  of  Attica  and 
a  Wabash  operator  at  Buck  Creek;  he 
was  born  and  raised  in  Attica  and  is 
well  posted  on  the  history  of  the  Catho- 


48 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


lie  church.  And,  whether  one  be  a 
Protestant  or  a  Catholic  (or  a  monistic 
rationalist  and  unbeliever  like  myself) 
if  fair-minded,  he  will  hate  bigotry, 
which  not  only  destroys  mutual  friend- 
ly relations  but  undermines  the  very 
peace  and  tranquility  of  every  com- 
munity. Most  bigotry  in  the  world 
comes  from  ignorance  and  misunder- 
standing. Errors  may  be  corrected, 
ignorance  dispelled,  and  truth  con- 
vincingly proven,  and  I  know  enough 
of  the  Protestant  and  the  Catholic  to 
know  that  if  they  understood  each 
other  better  they  would  be  less  preju- 
diced toward  each  other. 

The  history  of  the  Wabash  Valley 
cannot  be  truthfully  and  accurately 
written  without  paying  respect  to  the 
black-robed  Jesuit  priest. 

Before  the  Northwest  Territory  was 
so  designated,  or  even  described  or 
known  the  Catholic  missionary  was 
here  and  there  were  log  chapels,  sur- 
mounted by  the  cross,  among  the  Indian 
villages  in  the  Valley  of  the  Wabash. 
Fifty  years  before  Indiana  was  admit- 
ted into  the  Union  as  a  state  there 
were  Catholic  congregations,  with 
priests  who  both  preacht  and  establisht 
pioneer  schools,  and  they  were  first 
among  the  pioneers  and  among  the 
principal  actors  in  the  great  deeds  of 
early  history  which  gave  the  Wabash 
territory  to  the  American  republic. 
Perhaps  the  black-robed  Jesuit  priests 
were  among  the  first  white  men  to  come 
into  the  Wabash  Valley,  and  in  this 
section  they  were  active  participants  in 
the  events  preceding  the  Revolution- 
ary war.  To  the  fact  that  the  Catho- 
lic missionaries  and  the  pioneer  Catho- 
lic laymen  were  here  General  George 
Eogers  Clark  was  enabled  to  take  the 
Northwest   Territory   from   the   British 


and  add  to  the  domain  of  the  United 
States  what  are  now  the  great  free 
commonwealths  of  Indiana,  Ohio,  Mich- 
igan, Illinois,  Minnesota  and  Wiscon- 
sin, so  the  Catholics  of  the  Wabash 
Valley  naturally  have  intense  interest 
in  the  celebration  of  Indiana's  Centen- 
nial. In  an  early  history  of  Indiana, 
written  by  Goodrich  and  Tuttle,  the 
following  paragraph  appears:  "The 
first  white  man  who  visited  the  terri- 
tory, now  Indiana,  was  a  Jesuit  mission- 
ary, who  came  from  the  old  French 
mission  of  St.  Joseph,  on  the  shores 
of  Lake  Michigan,  which  was  the  oldest 
Jesuit  Mission  in  the  Lake  region;  this 
missionary  came  to  the  Miami  Indians 
in  1675."  There  are  those  who  claim, 
and  I  believe  correctly,  that  the  Jesuit 
fathers  were  visitors  at  Ouiatenon  and 
Vincennes  as  early  i^fl  1666.  The  first 
record  of  a  baptism  at  Vincennes  was 
on  June  25,  1749;  and  this  record 
Bishop  Alerding,  in  his  book,  declares 
is  the  earliest  Catholic  record  in  the 
state.  It  was  signed  by  Sebastian  Meu- 
rin,  doubtless  one  of  the  early  Jesuit 
missionaries.  According  to  Jacob  P. 
Dunn,  in  his  history  of  Indiana,  the 
countrymen  of  LaSalle  and  Joliet  had 
penetrated  the  wilds  of  Indiana  and 
the  Wabash  Valley  as  early  as  1670. 
Doubtless  there  were  many  of  the 
Jesuit  missionaries  wearing  their  robes 
of  black,  and  with  nothing  but  the 
open  hand  of  friendship  ready  to  clasp 
the  hand  of  the  red  man  and  kindly  ad- 
minister to  his  needs  in  the  Wabash 
Valley,  whose  deeds  have  been  forgot- 
ten, and  whose  service  is  not  recorded 
in  its  annals.  I  shall  quote  only  a  little 
from  the  voyage  of  Joliet  and  Mar- 
quette to  show  the  motive  that  lead 
them  and  the  sentiment  that  inspired 
them.    Marquette  wrote: 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


49 


"Our  joy  at  being  chosen  for  this 
expedition  aroused  our  courage  and 
sweetened  the  labor  of  rowing  from 
morning  to  night,  as  we  were  going  to 
seek  unknown  countries.  We  took  all 
precaution  that  if  our  enterprise  was 
hazardous  it  should  not  be  foolhardy. 
For  this  reason  we  gathered  all  possible 
information  from  the  Indians,  who  had 
frequented  those  parts,  and  even  from 
their  accounts  traced  a  map  of  all  the 
new  countries,  marking  down  the 
rivers  on  which  we  were  to  sail,  the 
names  of  the  nations,  and  the  places 
thru  which  we  were  to  pass,  the  course 
of  the  river  and  what  direction  we 
should  take  when  we  got  to  it."  And 
again  he  says,  in  speaking  of  M.  Joliet 
and  M.  Tallon,  joining  him  in  the  voy- 
age to  make  discoveries,  "I  was  more 
enraptured  at  this  good  news  as  I  saw 
my  designs  on  the  point  of  being  ac- 
complisht  and  myself  in  the  happy 
necessity  of  exposing  my  life  for  the 
salvation  of  all  these  nations.  *  *  *  * 
We  were  not  long  in  preparing  our  out- 
fit, altho  we  were  embarking  on  a 
voyage,  the  duration  of  which  we  could 
not  foresee.  Indian  corn,  with  some 
dried  meats,  was  our  whole  stock  of 
provisions.  With  this  we  set  out  in  our 
two  bark  canoes,  M.  Joliet,  myself  and 
five  men,  firmly  resolved  to  do  all  and 
suffer  all  for  so  glorious  an  enterprise. ' ' 
This  is  the  spirit  with  which  the 
Jesuit  father  carried  his  tidings  of 
great  joy  to  the  untutored  red  men 
of  the  Wabash  Valley. 

A  chief  of  the  Fox  Indians,  speaking 
of  the  Franciseian  missionaries,  (who 
wore  gray  coats,  while  the  Jesuit 
Fathers  wore  black  gowns  as  the  dis- 
tinctivemark  of  their  sect),  said: 
'  *  These  graycoats  we  value  very  much, 
they  go  barefooted  as  well  as  we;  they 


scorn  our  beaver  gowns,  and  decline  all 
other  presents,  they  do  not  carry  arms 
to  kill,  they  flatter  and  make  much  of 
our  children,  and  give  them  knives  and 
other  toys,  without  expecting  any  re- 
ward. *  *  *  *  The  fathers  of  the  gown 
have  given  up  all  to  come  to  see  us, 
therefore  you,  who  are  captain  over 
all  these  men,  be  pleased  to  leave  with 
us  one  of  these  graycoats,  whom  we 
will  conduct  to  our  village,  when  we 
have  killed  what  we  desire  of  the  buf- 
falo."  And  this  shows  conclusively 
that  the  red  men  of  the  forest  ap- 
preciated the  kindness  of  the  early 
Catholic  priests. 

The  coming  of  Father  Pierre  Gibault 
from  Quebec  to  the  Wabash,  in  1770, 
was  not  only  an  auspisious  event  for 
the  extension  of  the  faith  of  Catholi- 
cism but  a  fortunate  circumstance  for 
the  young  requblic  of  the  United  States 
of  America  which  was  then  not  yet  con- 
ceived even  in  the  mind  of  Thomas 
Paine. 

Pierre  Gibault,  the  honored  and  be- 
loved pastor  of  St.  Francis  Xavier 
Catholic  church,Vincennes,  Indiana, 
from  the  year  1785  to  1789,  was  born 
in  the  City  of  Montreal,  Canada,  on  the 
7th  day  of  April,  1737,  son  of  Peter 
Gibault  and  Mary  St.  Jean  Gibault. 
In  his  early  childhood  he  studied  for 
the  priesthood  and  became  a  mission- 
ary among  the  Indians  and  Canadians 
of  the  Northwest.  As  soon  as  he  was 
ordained  a  priest  at  Quebec  Seminary 
he  started  without  delay  for  the  Miss- 
issippi, Ohio  and  Wabash  valleys.  He 
arrived  on  Lake  Michigan  in  July,  1768, 
stayed  but  one  week  and  proceeded  at 
once  to  Kaskaska,  Illinois,  arriving 
there  in  the  fall.  There  he  was  wel- 
comed by  all  classes  and  out  of  what- 
ever   chaos   existed   before   his   arrival 


50 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


under  his  service  soon  union  and  har- 
mony prevailed.  In  1769  he  reacht 
Vincennes  where  the  inhabitants  re- 
ceived him  with  tears  of  joy. 

Eev.  Devernai  had  been  kidnapt  in 
the  fall  of  1763,  and,  to  use  Gibault  's 
own  language  in  his  letter  to  the  Bis- 
hop of  Quebec,  dated  June  15,  1770, 
"On  their  knees  they  said  'Father  save 
us,  we  are  almost  in  hell.'  "  He  stay- 
ed there  almost  two  months.  There 
were  between  700  and  800  people  in 
Vincennes  at  that  time.  He  was  a  man 
of  refinement  and  culture,  very  precise 
and  exact  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties 
devolving  upon  him. 

In  the  year  1808,  a  resolution  was 
adopted  by  the  legislature  of  Virginia 
whereby  the  service  of  Eev.  Pierre  Gi- 
bault to  General  George  Eogers  Clark 
was  acknowledged.  Next  to  Clark  and 
Vigo  the  Wabash  Valley,  the  State  of 
Indiana  and  the  United  States,  are  in- 
debted to  Father  Gibault,  for  the 
acquisition  of  the  states  comprised  in 
what  was  the  original  Northwest  Terri- 
tory, and  Father  Gibault  should  share 
honors  with  Clark  since  the  fact  that 
Clark  was  successful  in  this  enterprise, 
was  largely  due  to  the  exertions  and  in- 
fluence of  this  patriotic  priest. 

Before  the  coming  of  Clark,  Father 
Gibault  had  spoken  to  large  audiences 
in  Vincennes,  in  the  old  fort,  and  set 
forth  the  possibilities  of  the  new  re- 
public in  such  glowing  terms  that  the 
natives  were  all  ready  to  swear  al- 
legiance to  the  American  cause.  He 
himself  administered  the  oath  of  al- 
legiance for  the  first  time  in  the  Wa- 
bash Valley,  and  thru  his  influence  the 
American  flag  was  hoisted  over  the  old 
fort  in  Vincennes  in  February,  1778, 
The  English  soldiers  were  not  present 
when  this  happened  and  when  the  news 


reacht  them  a  force  under  Gov.  Hamil- 
ton was  sent  to  take  possession  of  the 
fort,  which  they  did  without  opposi- 
tion. On  account  of  this  action,  having 
incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  English, 
Father  Gibault  was  forced  to  leave  Vin- 
cennes and  returned  to  Kaskaskia, 
which  ultimately  proved  a  great  ad- 
vantage to  the  American  cause  and  was 
the  means  of  wresting  from  England 
the  entire  northwest.  It  was  fortunate 
indeed  that  Father  Gibault  was  in 
charge  of  Kaskaskia  when  Clark  ap- 
proacht  that  place  on  his  expedition 
of  conquest  in  July,  1778.  Surrounding 
the  town  Clark  met  with  no  opposition 
and  on  the  morning  of  July  5,  1778, 
according  to  Clark 's  memoirs,  a  few 
of  the  principal  men  were  arrested. 
Soon  afterwards  however.  Father  Gi- 
bault and  five  or  six  citizens  waited  on 
Clark  and  askt  permission  to  assemble 
in  the  church.  Clark  told  the  priest 
that  he  had  nothing  to  say  against  his 
religion,  that  it  was  a  matter  that 
Americans  left  for  every  man  to  settle 
with  his  God.  This  pleased  Father  Gi- 
bault and  nearly  the  whole  population 
gathered  at  the  church  and  selected 
their  noble  pastor  to  make  all  arrange- 
ments with  Clark  as  to  his  intentions. 
The  priest  askt  the  favor  of  allowing 
the  wives  and  children  of  the  men  to 
remain  with  one  another  and  he  was 
told  by  Clark  that  it  was  to  prevent 
the  horrors  of  Indian  butchery  upon 
women  and  children  that  he  had 
taken  up  arms  and  penetrated  into  this 
remote  stronghold  of  British  and  Indian 
barbarity. 

Clark  was  not  sufficiently  strong  to 
reach  Kaskaskia  and  lead  an  expedition 
against  Vincennes,  and  after  a  long 
conference  with  Gibault,  it  was  decid- 
ed that  Father  Gibault  would  visit  Vin- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


51 


cennes  himself,  which  was  agreeable 
to  all  interested.  Arriving  in  Vin- 
eennes  he  explained  the  American 
cause  and  all  swore  allegiance  to  the 
United  States.  Gov.  Hamilton  then  set 
out  from  Detroit  with  a  large  force 
and  once  more  occupied  the  fort  at 
Vincennes.  Again  Pierre  Gibault,  the 
patriotic  priest,  was  ready  to  sacrifice, 
and  with  his  love  of  liberty  and  un- 
daunted courage  he  furnisht  Clark  with 
two  companies  of  Illinois  troops,  all 
Catholics  and  members  of  his  church; 
one  under  command  of  McKay  and  the 
other  under  the  command  of  Francis 
Chareville.  Francis  Vigo,  who  was  at 
that  time  a  devout  Catholic,  was  also 
enlisted  by  his  pastor.  Clark  himself 
knew  nothing  concerning  Vincennes, 
neither  did  any  of  his  men,  but  Gi- 
bault, the  patriotic  priest,  possest  the 
requisite  knowledge  and  influence,  and 
while  it  was  winter  and  the  streams 
were  out  of  their  banks  the  priest  ad- 
vised Clark  to  proceed  at  once.  Ac- 
cordingly, after  the  soldiers  had  listen- 
ed to  an  address  and  received  the  bless- 
ing of  the  priest,  in  February  1779, 
Clark  and  his  army  of  about  170  men 
started  for  Vincennes.  When  the  ex- 
pedition arrived  there  Gibault  had  pro- 
vided for  their  crossing  the  Wababh 
Eiver  and  also  planned  to  have  pro- 
visions furnisht  when  the  expedition 
arrived  exhausted,  weary  and  hungry. 
So  successful  was  this  expedition  that 
George  Eogers  Clark  captured  the  fort 
without  the  loss  of  a  life. 

Eegardless  of  the  splendid  and  valu- 
able service  rendered  to  the  country  by 
Father  Gibault,  he  was  never  rewarded 


in  any  manner  by  the  government,  and 
in  1790,  after  a  life  of  toil  and  struggle, 
he  resided  in  poverty  and  destitution 
at  Kahokia,  Illinois.  In  that  year  he 
petitioned  Gov.  St.  Claire  for  the  grant 
of  a  few  acres  of  land  near  that  place 
for  a  home  to  shelter  him  in  his  old 
age;  unfortunately  Father  Gibault  was 
refused  even  this  slight  recognition  of 
his  valuable  services  and  the  records 
are  at  variance  as  to  when  and  where 
he  died.  The  place  of  his  burial  is  un- 
known. Thus  ended  the  career  of  one 
of  America's  noble-hearted,  zealous  and 
patriotic  heroes.  His  achievements 
may  never  be  fully  appreciated,  his 
glory  may  go  unsung,  yet  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  this  patriotic  priest  of  the 
Wabash  Valley  will  be  given  this  year 
the  glory,  the  honor  and  the  place  in 
the  history  and  conquest  of  the  north- 
west, that  is  so  justly  his. 

If  I  should  leave  out  of  these  sketches 
a  tribute  to  this  gentle,  untiring  Catho- 
lic priest;  if  I  should  fail  to  recall  his 
sainted  memory,  and  link  it  with  that 
of  George  Eogers  Clark  and  the  other 
noble  and  heroic  souls  whose  labors 
were  united  on  that  victorious  march 
to  Vincennes,  my  story  would  be  lack- 
ing in  the  truth,  beauty  and  influence 
that  makes  history  valuable. 

Like  a  golden  chain,  linking  the 
past  to  the  present  in  the  rosary  of 
years,  is  the  record  of  the  pioneer  mis- 
sionary, the  glory  of  whose  labors  rest 
like  a  benediction  on  every  hill  and 
stream  along  the  Wabash  Valley  and 
whose  names,  like  incense,  are  redolent 
with  deeds  of  kindness,  chivalry  and 
valor. 


52 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Indiana's  Admission  to  Statehood 


The  war  of  1812  was  concluded  by 
the  Treaty  of  Peace  signed  at  Ghent, 
on  the  24th  day  of  December,  1814, 
and  ratified  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  with  the  consent  of  the 
Senate  on  the  17th  day  of  December, 
1814.  And  on  the  first  Monday  of 
December  in  1815  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  Indiana  Territory  met  at  Cory- 
don.  The  sickness  of  Gov.  Posey,  who 
resided  at  Jeffersonville,  prevented  his 
attendance  at  the  seat  of  govrrnment 
on  the  opening  of  the  session  and  he 
sent  his  message  to  the  two  houses  by 
his  private  secretary,  Col.  Allen  D. 
Thon.  In  this  message,  which  was  very 
brief,  the  Governor  congratulated  the 
members  of  the  legislature  on  the  ter- 
mination of  the  war  by  an  honorable 
peace.  He  alluded  to  the  tide  of  im- 
migration, which  was  then  flowing  into 
the  territory,  and  advised  the  levying 
of  taxes  as  light  as  might  be  compat- 
ible with  the  public  interests.  He  in- 
vited the  legislature  to  turn  its  atten- 
tion to  the  promotion  of  education  and 
the  state  roads  and  highways,  and  he 
recommended  a  revision  of  the  territor- 
ial laws  and  an  amendment  of  the  mili- 
itia  system.  The  legislature,  during  the 
course  of  its  session,  which  lasted  about 
a  month,  passed  thirty-rne  laws  and 
seven  joint  resolutions.  These  acts 
were  not,  however,  designed  to  make 
any  material  change  in  the  existing 
laws  of  the  territory.  The  attention  of 
the  members  of  the  General  Assembly 
was,  indeed,  engaged  chiefly  in  the 
making  of  public  and  private  efforts  to 
change  their  territorial  institutions  for 
those  of  a  state  government. 


A  memorial,  which  was  adopted  by 
the  legislature  of  Indiana  territory  on 
the  14th  of  December,  1815,  and  laid 
before  Congress  by  Jonathan  Jennings, 
the  territorial  delegate  in  Congress,  on 
the  28th  day  of  the  same  month,  con- 
tains the  following  pasages:  "Where-s 
as,  the  ordinance  of  Congress  for  the 
government  of  this  territory  (Indiana) 
has  provided  that  whenever  there  shall 
be  sixty  thousand  free  inhabitants 
there  this  territory  shall  be  admitted 
into  the  Union  on  an  equal  footing  with 
the  original  states.  And  whereas,  by 
census,  taken  by  the  authority  of  the 
legislature  of  this  territory,  it  appears 
from  the  returns  that  the  number  of 
free  white  inhabitants  exceed  sixty 
thousand,  we,  therefore,  pray  the  hon- 
orable Senate  and  House  of  Eepresenta- 
tives,  in  Congress  assembled,  to  order 
an  election  to  be  conducted  agreeable 
to  the  existing  laws  of  this  territory, 
to  be  held  in  the  several  counties  of 
this  territory  on  the  first  Monday  of 
May,  1816,  for  representatives  to  meet 
in  convention  at  the  seat  of  government 

of    this   territory   the day   of 

1816,  who  when  assembled  shall  deter- 
mine by  majority  of  the  votes  of  all 
the  members  elected  whether  it  will 
b  expedient,  or  inexpedient,  to  go  into 
a  state  government,  and,  if  it  be  deter- 
mined expedient,  the  convention  thus 
assembled  shall  have  the  power  to 
form  a  constitution  and  frame  govern- 
ment, or,  if  it  be  deemed  inexpedient, 
to  provide  for  the  election  of  represent- 
atives to  meet  in  convention  at  some 
future  period  to  form  a  constitution. 
*  *  *  And  whereas,  the  inhabitants  of 


f 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


53 


this  territory  are  principally  composed 
of  emigrants  from  every  part  of  the 
Union  and  as  various  in  their  customs 
and  sentiments  as  in  their  persons,  we 
think  it  prudent,  at  this  time,  to  ex- 
pres  to  the  general  government  our  at- 
tachment to  the  fundamental  principles 
of  legislation  prescribed  by  Congress  in 
their  ordinance  for  the  government  of 
this  territory,  particularly  as  respects 
personal  freedom  and  involuntary  ser- 
vitude, and  hope  they  may  be  continued 
as  the  basis   of  the  constitution. 

The  memorial  was  referred  by  Con- 
gress to  a  committee  of  which  Mr.  Jen- 
nings was  chairman,  and  on  the  5th  of 
January,  1816,  these  gentlemen  reported 
to  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  of  the 
United  States  a  bill  to  enable  the  people 
of  Indiana  territory  to  form  a  consti- 
tution and  state  government  and  for 
the  admission  of  such  state  into  the 
Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  orig- 
inal states.  This  bill,  after  having 
been  amended  in  some  of  its  partic- 
ulars, was  passed  by  Congress  and  be- 
came a  law  by  the  approval  of  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  1816.  In  conformity  with 
the  provisions  of  this  law  an  election 
for  members  of  a  convention,  to  form  a 
constitution,  was  held  in  the  several 
counties  of  the  territory  on  Monday,  the 
13th  day  of  May,  1816.  The  members 
of  the  convention  were  elected  accord- 
ing to  an  apportionment  which  had 
been  made  by  the  territorial  legislature 
and  confirmed  by  an  Act  of  Congress. 

At  this  time  there  were  thirteen  coun- 
ties in  the  State  of  Indiana,  and  their 
population  was  as  follows:  Knox  8,068, 
Franklin  7,370,  Washington  7,317,  Clark 
7,150,  Harrison  6,795,  Wa-yne  6,407, 
Gibson  5,330,  Dearborn  4,424,  Jefferson 
4,270,    Switzerland    1,382,    Perry    1,720, 


Posey  1,619,  Warrick  1,415.  Total  63,- 
897. 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  the  19th  of 
April,  1816,  to  enable  the  people  of  In- 
diana Territory  to  form  a  constitution 
and  state  government  contained  certain 
conditions  and  propositions  with  respect 
to  boundaries,  jurisdiction,  school  lands, 
salt  springs,  and  lands  for  seat  of  gov- 
ernment. All  of  these  conditions  and 
propositions  were  ratified  and  accepted 
by  an  ordinance  which  was  passed  by 
the  territorial  convention  at  Corydon 
on  the  28th  day  of  June,  1816. 

The  convention  that  formed  the  first 
constitution  of  the  state  of  Indiana  was 
composed  mainly  of  clear-minded,  un- 
pretending men  of  common  sense,  whose 
patriotism  was  unquestioned  and  whose 
morals  were  fair.  Their  familiarity 
with  the  theories  of  the  Declaration  of 
American  Independence,  their  territor- 
ial experiences  under  the  provision  of 
Ordinances  of  1787,  and  their  know- 
ledge of  the  principles  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  was  sufficient 
when  combined  to  lighten  materially 
their  labors  in  the  great  work  of  form- 
ing a  constitution  for  a  new  state.  With 
such  landmarks  in  view  the  labors  of 
similar  conventions  in  other  states  and 
territories  have  been  rendered  compar- 
atively light,  in  the  clearness  and  con- 
scientiousness of  its  style,  in  the  com- 
prehensive and  just  provisions  which  it 
made  for  the  maintainance  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  in  its  mandates,  which 
were  designed  to  protect  the  rights  of 
the  people,  collectively  and  individu- 
ally, and  provide  for  the  public  wel- 
fare, the  constitution  that  was  formed 
for  Indiana  in  1816  was  not  inferior  to 
any  of  the  state  constitutions  which 
were  in  existence  at  that  time. 

The  officers  of  the  territorial  govern- 


54 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


ment  of  Indiana,  including  the  govern- 
or, secretary,  judges  and  all  other  offi- 
cers, civil  and  military,  were  required 
by  the  provision  of  the  state  constitu« 
tion  to  continue  in  the  exercise  of  the 
duties  of  their  respective  offices  until 
they  should  be  superseded  by  officers 
elected  under  the  authority  of  the  state 
government.  The  president  of  the  con- 
vention that  formed  the  constitution 
was  required  to  issue  writs  of  election, 
directed  to  the  several  sheriffs  of  the 
several  counties,  requiring  them  to 
cause  an  election  to  be  held  for  gover- 
nor, lieutenant  governor,  representative 
to  the  congress  of  the  United  States, 
members  of  the  General  Assembly,  sher- 
iffs and  coroners,  at  the  respective  elec- 
tion districts  in  each  county  on  the  first 
Monday  in  August,  1816.  At  the  gener- 
al election  which  was  held  at  this  time 
in  the  several  counties  of  the  territory 
Jonathan  Jennings  was  elected  governor 
of  Indiana.  He  received  5,211  votes, 
and  his  competitor,  Thomas  Posey,  who 
was  then  governor  of  the  territory,  re- 
ceived 3,934  votes.  Christopher  Har- 
rison, of  Washington  county,  was  elect- 
ed lieutenant  governor,  and  William 
Hendrix  was  elected  to  represent  In- 
diana in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States. 

The  first   General  Assembly,   elected 
under  the  authority  of  the  state  con- 


stitution, commenced  its  session  at 
Corydon,  on  Monday,  the  4th  of  Nov-  - 
ember,  1816.  John  Paul  was  called  to 
the  chair  of  the  senate  pro  tempore,  and 
Isaac  Blackford  was  elected  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Eepresentatives.  On 
Thursday,  November  7th,  the  oath  of 
ofiice  was  administered  to  Governor 
Jennings  and  to  Lieutenant  Governor 
Harrison  in  the  presence  of  both  houses. 
Immediately  after  which  Governor  Jen- 
nings delivered  his  first  message  to  the 
General  Assembly. 

The  territorial  government  of  Indi- 
ana was  thus  superceded  by  a  state  gov- 
ernment on  the  7th  day  of  November, 
1816,  and  the  State  of  Indiana  was  for- 
mally admitted  to  the  Union  by  a  joint 
resolution  of  Congress  approved  on  the 
11th  of  December,  in  the  same  year. 
On  the  8th  of  November,  1816,  the  gen- 
eral assembly,  by  a  joint  vote  of  both 
houses,  elected  James  Noble  and  Waller 
Taylor  to  represent  Indiana  in 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  Sub- 
sequent joint  balloting  resulted  in  the 
election  of  Eobert  A.  New,  Secretary  of 
State;  William  H.  Lilley,  Auditor  of 
Public  Accounts,  and  Daniel  C.  Lane, 
Treasurer  of  State.  The  session  of  the 
first  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Indiana  was  closed  by  final  adjourn- 
ment on  the  3rd  of  January,  1817. 


The  First  White  Settler  of  Fountain  County 


A  hundred  years  ago  the  star  of  em- 
pire was  moving  westward  with  great 
rapidity  and  the  new  state  of  Indiana 
was  being  filled  with  the  younger  gen- 
eration of  the  best  families  from  the 
eastern    states.     As    word    came    back 


from  those  who  had  penetrated  into 
the  new  country  telling  of  the  wonder- 
fully fertile  soil  and  the  magnificent 
forests,  the  plentiful  game  and  the  rap- 
idly growing  settlements,  others  were 
fired  with  zeal  and  followed,  so  that  for 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


55 


many  years  the  ox-trains  of  settlers 
continued  to  come.  As  the  tide  of  set- 
tlement had  started  with  the  Ohio  river 
it  moved  slowly  but  steadily  north  and 
west,  and  thus  it  was  that  the  southern 
half  of  the  state  was  settled  first.  At 
the  time  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a 
state,  in  1S16,  there  were  63,897  white 
inhabitants  and  not  one  of  them  lived 
in  Fountain  county;  in  fact,  this  county 
had  not  been  laid  out  and  was  still  vir- 
gin wilderness  awaiting  the  coming  of 
the  settler. 

I  have  determined  beyond  question 
that  the  first  white  man  to  take  up  his 
permanent  residence  in  Fountain,  War- 
ren and  Tippecanoe  counties  was  Peter 
Weaver,  whose  descendants  still  live 
in  the  vicinity  where  he  settled.  His 
great-great-grandaughter,  Miss  Flora 
Weaver  of  West  Point,  furnished  me 
with  much  of  the  following  which  she 
had  used  as  a  graduation  thesis: 

Peter  Weaver  came  from  Germany 
to  Culpepper  county,  Virginia,  before 
the  war  of  the  Eevolution.  He  mar- 
ried in  Virginia  and  most  of  his  chil- 
dren were  born  there. 

The  Weavers  were  well-to-do,  of  aris- 
tocratic lineage,  and  brought  consid- 
erable wealth  from  the  .'Fatherland. 
Peter  had  wealth  enough  for  himself 
and  family  to  live  in  comparative  lux- 
ury and  to  associate  with  the  first  fam- 
ilies in  that  section  of  old  Virginia, 
He  married  Martha  Walker  in  Culpep- 
per county.  Martha  Walker's  mother 
was  a  sister  of  Patrick  Henry,  the  or- 
ator of  Eevolutionary  fame.  Her  fath- 
er was  a  full-blooded  Miami  Indian, 
had  a  good  education  and  held  posi- 
tions of  trust  in  the  Colony  of  Virginia, 
by  appointment  from  the  Crown.  The 
union    of    the    houses    of    Walker    and 


Weaver   was   considered   promising   for 
both    the    contracting   families. 

Peter  Weaver  was  6  feet,  4  inches 
tall  and  stood  head  and  shoulders 
above  the  young  men  with  whom  he 
associated.  He  weighed  240  pounds, 
but  was  not  fleshy,  had  blue  eyes  and 
was  of  a  light  complexion.  His  wif, 
Martha  Walker  Weaver,  was  of  a  dark 
complexion  with  dark  eyes  and  showed 
her  Indian  descent. 

In  1806  they  sold  their  property  in 
Virginia  and  moved  to  Wayne  county, 
Indiana,  in  1807,  settling  3  miles  south 
of  Eichmond.  He  was  one  of  the 
wealthiest  men  in  his  community  and 
had  a  good  and  well  improved  farm. 

While  in  Virginia  he  had  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  William  Henry  Har- 
rison and  perhaps  Harrison  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  his  coming  to  Indiana. 

In  September,  1809,  when  Gov.  Har- 
rison left  Vincennes  for  the  Council 
House  at  Ft.  Wayne  to  meet  the  Indians 
he  traveled  eastward  to  the  western 
border  of  Dearborn  county  and  from 
there  he  went  to  the  home  of  Peter 
Weaver  in  Wayne  county,  arriving  in 
the  afternoon  and  staying  all  night.  On 
this  trip  Gov.  Harrison,  afterwards 
president,  gave  to  Patrick  Weaver,  the 
son  of  Peter  Weaver,  the  first  money 
he  had  ever  owned,  which  was  a  silver 
50c  piece.  Harrison  arrived  at  Ft. 
Wayne  September  15,  1809.  After  the 
battle  of  Tippejcanoe,  in  November, 
1811,  Gov.  Harrison  again  stayed  over 
night  with  Peter  Weaver  in  Wayne 
county  and  gave  him  an  account  of  the 
march  up  the  Wabash  and  the  battle. 
Being  naturally  of  an  adventurous  dis- 
position, Peter  Weaver  became  much 
interested  in  the  Wabash  Valley  and 
the  Tippecanoe  battlefield. 


56 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


He  was  a  good  shot  and  liked  to  hunt 
and  when  Gen.  Samuel  Hopkins  began 
to  raise  an  army  of  1250  soldiers  to 
march  up  the  Wabash  river  to  The 
Prophets  Town,  (Tippecanoe),  Peter 
Weaver  joined  the  expedition  and  was 
first  lieutenant  in  Capt.  Washburn's 
company  of  spies  and  sharpshooters. 
He  went  immediately  to  Vincennes  and 
from  there  he  marched  with  the  Hop- 
kin's  army,  in  November,  1812,  to  The 
Prophet 's  Town.  He  was  so  delighted 
with  the  Wea  plains  that  he  decided  if 
ever  an  opportunity  presented  itself, 
he  would  make  his  home  on  this  beauti- 
ful prairie. 

After  he  returned  home  he  went  on 
the  bond  of  a  friend  who  had  been 
elected  sheriff  of  Wayne  county.  This 
friend  was  a  defaulter  for  a  large  sum. 
Peter  Weaver  was  the  only  bondsman 
with  property  and  it  fell  to  him  to 
make  good  the  sheriff's  defalcation. 
It  took  his  farm  and  all  his  personal 
property.  He  had  always  been  used 
to  comparative  wealth  and  luxury,  and 
now  to  find  himselfapproaching  old  age 
in  poverty  was  to  him  a  great  embarras- 
ment.  He  decided  not  to  wait  any 
longer,  but  to  go  at  once  to  the  Wabash 
Valley  and  the  Wea  plains  which  had 
appealed  to  him  so  strongly  when  he 
had  crossed  it  in  the  war  of  1812,  so  he 
and  his  son  Patrick  H.,  left  the  rest 
of  the  family  to  raise  the  crop  on  the 
farm  he  had  sacrificed  for  his  friend, 
the  defaulting  sheriff,  and  set  forth  on 
their  quest  for  a  new  home  in  the  Wa- 
bash Valley.  They  arrived  at  Vincen- 
nes in  the  spring  of  1822  and  built  a 
skiff  with  two  pairs  of  oars.  This  boat 
was  large  enough  to  carry  their  clothing 
and  food,  so  they  started  up  the  Wa- 
bash. 

Some   of   the   Indians   who   were   re- 


lated to  Peter  Weaver's  wife  lived  on 
what  is  known  now  as  Flint  Bar  in 
Fountain  county,  They  reached  the 
Flint  Bar  with  their  boat  the  last  of 
June  or  the  first  of  July.  Patrick  H. 
was  the  first  out  of  the  boat,  and  with 
one  of  his  oars  killed  a  blacksnake  6 
feet  in  length.  They  spent  a  month 
in  hunting,  fishing  and  visiting  with 
their  Indian  relatives,  and  then  began 
to  select  a  place  for  a  home  altho  the 
land  was  not  yet  open  for  entry.  He 
built  his  log  cabin  across  the  road  north 
of  where  Mr.  Lewis  Clement  now  lives; 
he  commenced  the  building  in  August, 
1822,  and  finished  it  that  winter,  but 
during  the  time  that  they  were  con- 
structing their  cabin  they  lived  on  the 
Flint  Bar  in  Fountain  county  with 
their  Indian  relatives,  and  stayed  there 
from  July,  1822,  until  April,  1823. 

Some  time  in  the  early  spring  Peter 
Weaver  floated  down  the  river  to  Vin- 
cennes and  went  from  there  to  Eich- 
mond  and  got  his  family,  leaving  Pat- 
rick H.  to  look  after  the  claim  and  the 
cabin,  while  he  himself  would  bring  his 
family  out  to  their  new  home.  In  1827 
the  land  he  had  taken  up  was  granted 
by  the  United  States  government  to 
the  Burnetts,  the  French-Indian  fam- 
ily of  which  I  have  already  written. 
He  bought  two  sections  of  the  reserve 
allotted  to  the  Burnetts,  one  of  them 
being  the  section  on  which  the  cabin 
was  located.  The  other  was  the  section 
in  which  the  Patrick  H.  Weaver  farm 
was  located. 

In  1823,  when  he  came  to  make  his 
permanent  home  on  his  claim,  a  French 
trader  stopped  at  his  home  and  had 
with  him  some  oats  which  he  fed  to  his 
horse.  In  consideration  of  a  few  bush- 
els of  corn,  he  traded  Peter  Weaver  a 
portion   of  this  cereal.     The  oats  thus 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


57 


procured  were  sown  and  in  due  time 
reaped,  but  in  the  following  season  all 
were  surprised  to  see  several  different 
varieties  of  wheat  spring  forth  from 
the  stubble  previously  occupied  by  the 
oats.  It  was  regarded  as  very  myster- 
ious, so  Peter  Weaver  raised  the  first 
wheat  as  well  as  the  first  oats  in  the 
county. 

In  after  years  he  had  a  grain  eleva- 
tor constructed  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
AVabash  river  at  the  Flint  Bar.  This 
elevator  was  put  up  in  1825,  and  was 
perhaps  the  first  building  for  handling 
grain  in  Fountain,  Warren  or  Tippeca- 
noe counties.  Afterwards  Peter  Weav- 
er turned  the  elevator  over  to  Wm. 
Sherry,  his  son-in-law.  At  one  time 
there  were  four  families  living  near 
this  elevator  and  the  place  was  known 
as  Fulton.  It  was  almost  opposite  the 
island  of  the  same  name  and  was  prob- 
ably the  oldest  village  in  either  Foun- 
tain,   Warren    or    Tippecanoe    counties. 

Peter  Weaver  brought  with  him  from 
Virginia  two  negro  slaves  named  Ben 
and  Ean.  Mr.  Weaver  believed  in 
slavery  and  considered  the  negroes  his 
personal  property.  Soon  after  they 
came  to  Tippecanoe  county  there  was 
an  effort  to  steal  the  negroes.  Mr. 
Weaver  grew  very  angry  and  protected 
his  property  rights  in  the  negro  boys, 
with  his  musket  if  necessary.  One  of 
them  died  in  Tippecanoe  county  and 
was  buried  in  the  Weaver  graveyard. 
The  other  was  taken  to  Missouri  about 
the  time  the  Civil  War  commenced. 

Peter  Weaver  was  very  pronounced 
in  his  political  views.  He  cast  his  first 
vote  in  Indiana  for  Jackson  in  1828, 
and  for  years  was  identified  with  the 
Democratic  party.  During  the  Civil 
War  he  was  so  much  in  sympathy  with 
the    South    that    his    son,    Patrick    H. 


Weaver,  considered  it  unsafe  for  him 
to  stay  in  Tippecanoe  county  any  long- 
er, and  had  him  go  to  the  home  of  his 
son,  Mose  Weaver,  in  Missouri  and  stay 
the  entire  winter. 

At  that  time  he  was  almost  90  years 
of  age,  yet  he  walked  from  his  home  in 
Missouri  to  the  home  of  his  son  in  Tip- 
pecanoe county  and  from  there  he  walk- 
ed to  Culpepper  county,  Virginia,  where 
he  remained  over  winter  with  his  twin 
brother.  From  Culpepper  county,  Vir- 
ginia, he  walked  back  to  Tippecanoe 
county.  These  long  walks,  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  he  enjoyed  them,  so  weak- 
ened him  that  he  never  entirely  recov- 
ered from  the  effects,  and  died  at  the 
home  of  Patrick  H.  Weaver,  in  1863,  at 
the  age  of  96.  He  was  buried  in  the 
Weaver  graveyard  in  Wayne  township, 
near  the  home  of  Mr.  Lewis  Clement. 

Peter  Weaver  was  not  only  the  first 
settler  in  Fountain  and  Tippecanoe 
counties,  but  was  perhaps  more  widely 
and  favorably  known  among  the  early 
inhabitants  than  any  man  of  the  upper 
Wabash.  He  served  several  years  as 
county  commissioner  and  was  at  the 
front  in  all  movements  to  bring  about 
a  betterment  of  conditions.  He  killed 
more  deer,  more  rattlesnakes,  more 
wolves  and  more  bears  and  caught  more 
fish  and  found  more  bee  trees,  and  en- 
tertained in  a  hospitable  manner  more 
land-hunters,  trappers  and  traders  than 
any  private  citizen  between  Vincennes 
and  the  mouth  of  the  Salmonie  river. 

Patrick  H.  Weaver,  the  eldest  son 
of  Peter  Weaver,  was  born  in  Culpepper 
county,  Virginia,  in  1803,  and  came 
with  his  father  to  the  Wabash  Valley  in 
1822.  He  was  a  stout,  muscular  man,  6 
feet,  4  inches,  in  his  boots,  and  weighed 
over  200  pounds.  January  26,  1829,  he 
married  Elsie  Dimmitt,  whose  parents 


58 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


came  from  Tennessee  and  settled  in 
Wayne  county,  Indiana,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century.  During  his 
early  life  he  took  an  active  part  in  pol- 
itics and  like  his  father,  was  a  great 
hunter.  While  hunting  he  traveled 
over  a  large  part  of  Illinois,  Michigan, 
Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  going  as  far 
north  as  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul.  For 
many  years  he  received  as  much  money 
from  his  trapping  and  the  chase  as  he 
did  from  the  farm.  He  raised  a  com- 
pany of  100  men  to  take  part  in  the 
Black  Hawk  war,  and  was  made  cap- 
tain of  the  company.  Gen.  Walker  was 
in  command.  Col.  Davis  and  Captain 
Brown  of  the  artillery,  and  Captain 
Weaver  with  his  volunteers,  mounted 
their  war  steeds  and  proceeded  to  join 
the  army.  A  public  meeting  was  held 
at  the  court  house  in  Lafayette  and  300 
volunteeers,  mostly  mounted  men  who 
had  furnished  their  own  horses,  left 
Lafayette  and  started  for  the  Grand 
Prairie.  Capt.  Weaver  with  his  troops 
marched  to  Sugar  creek,  Benton  county, 
and  stayed  a  few  days,  but  finding  no 
Indians  they  returned  by  order  of  Gen. 
Walker.  Some  of  the  men,  however, 
proceeded  farther  on.  Capt.  Weaver 
took  his  horse  and  marched  on  to  Chi- 
cago where  he  joined  Gen.  Scott  and 
his  troops.  Some  of  these  troops  died 
of  cholera,  but  Patrick  H.  was  not  af- 
fected. He  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Blue  Mound,  where  Black  Hawk  was 
defeated,  and  also  in  the  battle  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi,  nearly  op- 
posite Upland,  Iowa,  where  Black  Hawk 
was  again  defeated. 

Capt.  Weaver  conducted  a  militia 
muster  and  drilled  the  young  men  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Wea  prairie.  His 
uniform  was  a  blue  wool  shirt  with  a 


red  sash,  and  he  wore  epaulets.  His 
large  sword  was  fastened  by  his  side, 
and  on  his  hat  a  tall  plume  was  waving 
in  the  wind.  His  company  consisted 
of  about  70  men  who  had  reluctantly 
turned  out  to  muster  to  avoid  paying  a 
fine.  Some  had  corn  stalks,  some  sticks, 
and  a  few  had  guns.  The  captain  hav- 
ing had  some  experience  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war,  understood  his  business  bet- 
ter than  his  men  supposed.  He  gave 
his  commands  in  a  clear,  ringing  voice 
and  showed  his  men  the  maneuvers  of 
war.  He  located  on  a  tract  of  162  acres 
in  Burnett 's  Eeserve,  and  eventually 
owned  500  acres.  He  died  October  16, 
1890,  after  completing  his  87th  year, 
his  wife  having  died  Jan.  28,  1884. 

Virgil  and  Samuel  Weaver,  well 
known  farmers  of  Wayne  township,  Tip- 
pecanoe county,  are  great-grandsons  of 
Peter  Weaver,  as  are  also  Mark  Whick- 
er, of  Attica,  J.  C.  and  Chester  Whick- 
er, of  Lafayette,  Wm.  Whicker,  of 
Iowa,  and  Mrs.  Ella  Andrews,  of  West 
Point,  Ind.  There  are  numerous  other 
descendants  of  this  worthy  pioneer 
still  living. 

Altho  I  have  here  given  credit  to 
Peter  Weaver  as  the  first  white  set- 
tler to  locate  permanently  in  Warren, 
Fountain  or  Tippecanoe  counties,  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  Zachar- 
iah  Cicot's  father  was  a  white  man 
of  pure  French  blood,  and  that  he  lived 
for  many  years  and  died  where  Inde- 
pendence, Warren  county,  is  now  loca- 
ted. Abraham  Burnett,  another  French- 
man, also  settled  in  Wabash  township, 
Fountain  county,  and  lived  there  for 
many  years,  having  been  killed,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  in  one  of  the  fights  in 
this  vicinity  at  the  time  of  Gen.  Chas. 
Scott's  raid  and  the  destruction  of  the 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


59 


Indian  town  of  Ouiatenon  in  1791,  long 
before  Peter  Weaver  came.  These  men 
however,    cast    their    lot    with    the   In- 


dians, intermarried  with  them  and  held 
their  land  as  Indians,  so  that  their  place 
in  history  is  really  with  the  Red  Man. 


The  Government  Land  Survey 


In  the  first  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  a  committee  of  three  was  ap- 
pointed to  devise  a  method  of  laying  off 
the  public  lands  for  settlement.  Thom- 
as Jefferson  was  the  chairman  of  this 
committee  and  for  this  reason  it  is 
known  as  the  Jefferson  system  of  land 
surveying. 

In  all  the  new  states  and  territories 
the  land  owned  by  the  general  govern- 
ment is  surveyed  and  sold  under  this 
general  system.  In  the  state  of  Indi- 
ana, several  offices,  each  under  the  dir- 
ection of  a  surveyor  general,  were  estab- 
lished by  acts  of  Congress  and  districts 
assigned  them.  The  general  office  for 
the  surveys  of  all  public  lands  in  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  was 
located  at  Cincinnati.  In  the  surveys 
meridian  lines  were  first  established 
running  north  from  some  prominent 
place.  These  are  intersected  at  right 
angles  with  lines  running  east  and  west 
called  base  lines.  There  are  five  prin- 
cipal meridians  in  the  land  surveys  of 
the  West.  The  first  and  second  of 
which  are  connected  with  the  land  sur- 
veys of  Indiana.  The  first  principal 
meridian  is  a  line  due  north  on  the  east- 
ern boundary  of  the  state  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Great  Miami  river.  The 
second  principal  meridian  line  is  a  line 
due  north  from  a  point  on  the  Ohio 
river  nine  degrees  and  twenty-nine  sec- 
onds west  from  Washington.  From 
these  principal  meridians  with  their 
corresponding  base  lines  the  country  is 


divided  into  townships  of  six  miles 
square,  which  are  subdivided  into  sec- 
tions of  one  mile  square  or  640  acres 
each;  and  these  are  again  subdivided 
into  quarter  sections  of  160  acres  each. 
These  divisions  are  designated  by  the 
surveyor  by  appropriate  marks  which 
can  easily  be  distinguished  from  each 
other.  If  near  timber,  trees  are  mark- 
ed and  numbered  with  the  section,  town- 
ship and  range,  near  each  section  corner. 
If  in  a  prairie,  a  mound  is  raised  to  des- 
ignate the  corner;  and  a  billet  of  char- 
red wood  buried  if  no  rock  is  near. 
Ranges  are  townships  counted  as  east 
or  west  from  principal  meridians.  Town- 
ships are  counted  either  north  or  south 
from  their  respective  base  lines,  as 
township  22  north,  range  7  west.  Sec- 
tions or  square  miles  are  numbered  be- 
ginning in  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
township  with  No.  1,  progressively  west 
to  the  range  line,  numbered  6,  and  then 
below  7  progressively  east  to  the  range 
line  is  12  and  so  on  alternately,  termin- 
ating at  the  southeast  corner  of  the 
township  with  36. 

In  the  state  of  Indiana  there  were 
seven  land  districts  with  offices  attached 
to  each  open  for  sale  and  entry  of  pub- 
lie  lands  as  follows:  The  Cincinnati  dis- 
trict embraced  all  lands  east  of  the  old 
Indian  boundaries,  viz.:  beginning 
where  the  old  Indian  line  strikes  the 
Ohio  river  in  range  13  east,  thence 
with  it  N.  N.  E.  to  where  it  intersects 
the    other    Indian    line    in    section    23 


60 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


T-ll  R-13  east,  thence  S.W.  with  anoth- 
er line  in  section  33,  T-10,  E-11,  E., 
thence  with  the  line  N.  N.  NE.  to  its 
bend  in  section  11,  T-21,  E-13,  E.,  and 
thence  N.  E.  towards  Fort  Eeeovery  to 
where  it  intersects  the  Ohio  state  line 
is  section  36,  T-23,  R-15,  E. 

The  Jeffersonville  district,  commen- 
cing on  the  Ohio  river  is  bounded  on 
the  west  by  the  second  principal  merid- 
ian as  far  north  as  the  line  between 
townships  9  and  10  north,  thence  east 
with  the  line  between  townships  9  and 
10  until  it  makes  the  Indian  boundary 
line  on  the  south  side  of  section  33, 
T-10,  R-11,  E.,  thence  being  the  Cincin- 
nati line  with  the  Indian  line  north- 
westerly to  the  junction  of  the  Indian 
line,  thence  to  a  line  in  range  13  on  the 
Ohio  river,  thence  with  the  river  to 
the  beginning. 

Then  came  the  Vincennes  district, 
which  embraced  all  the  lands  west  and 
south  of  the  following -^ line,  beginning 
on  the  Ohio  where  the  second  meridian 
first  leaves  the  same  thence  north 
with  the  meridian  line  until  it  is  inter- 
sected in  section  1,  T-9,  E-1,  W.,  by  the 
old  Indian  line,  thence  with  the  old  In- 
dian boundary  northwesterly  until  it 
intersects  the  Illinois  state  line  and 
township  16  north. 

The  Indianapolis  district,  then  the 
Ft.  Wayne  district  and  then  the  La 
Porte  district,  and  then  the  lands  in 
the  Crawfordsville  district.  In  the 
body  of  the  old  deeds  for  land  in  this 
locality  used  to  be  written,  "in  that 
body  of  land  offered  for  entry  at  the 
land  olfiee  in  Crawfordsville,"  and  we 
are  more  directly  interested  in  this  than 
any  other.  It  was  included  in  the  lines 
beginning  on  the  Illinois  state  line 
where  the  Indiana  line  strikes  it  in 
township  16,  thence  southeast  with  the 


Vincennes  line  on  the  Indian  boundary 
to  intersect  with  the  meridian  lines  in 
section  1,  township  9,  range  1  west, 
thence  north  with  the  meridian  line 
to  the  corner  of  townships  9  and  10. 
Thence  east  with  the  line  between  town- 
ships 9  and  10  to  the  southeast  corner 
of  township  10,  range  1  east,  thence 
north  with  the  line  between  ranges  1 
and  2  east  of  the  northeast  angle  of 
township  26,  range  1  east,  thence  west 
between  townships  26  and  27  to  the  Ill- 
inois state  line  and  thence  with  the 
Illinois  line  to  the  beginning. 

To  get  the  entry  of  the  lands  within 
this  line  one  had  to  refer  to  the  books 
then  in  Crawfordsville.  The  entry  of 
the  land  in  this  district  made  Crawfords- 
ville the  center  not  only  of  population 
but  of  everything  pertaining  to  the 
early  settlement  of  the  country.  The 
counties  of  Parke  and  Vermilion  were 
surveyed  and  open  to  entry  much  earli- 
er than  Fountain  and  Warren  counties. 
For  some  cause  the  first  lands  open  for 
entry  in  Fountain  and  Warren  counties 
were  in  ranges  6  and  7.  The  first  set- 
tlers came  up  the  river  and  old  Mays- 
ville  was  on  the  range  line  numbered 
6,  so  was  Newtown  and  Wallace,  and 
Hillsboro  was  very  close  to  it.  Wal- 
lace, Hillsboro,  Newtown  and  Mays- 
ville  v/ere  built  on  this  line  because  of 
its  being  open  to  settlement  first.  And 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  land  taken 
up  six  miles  west  from  the  Fountain 
county  line  or  three  miles  west  and 
three  miles  east  of  range  6  west,  clear 
across  Fountain  and  Warren  counties 
and  for  quite  a  little  distance  up  into 
Benton  county  was  entered  by  people 
of  Quaker  descent  who  were  all  related 
by  blood  or  marriage.  Many  of  their 
descendants  still  live  along  the  line  of 
the  land  their  grandparents  and  great- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


61 


grandparents    took    up    from    the    gov- 
ernment. 

As  the  tide  of  emigrants  flowed  into 
Fountain  county  they  came  in  two  ways. 
Many  came  up  the  Wabash  as  did  Peter 
Weaver  and  his  son,  but  there  were 
many  others  that  came  by  wagons 
across  the  state,  some  of  them  having 
come  the  entire  distance  from  their  old 
homes  in  the  eastern  states  in  this  man- 
ner following  the  old  trail  thru  Straw- 
town  and  Thorntown,  thence  to  Craw- 
fordsville  and  on  to  this  vicinity.  The 
record  of  land  entries  for  all  this  sec- 
tion was  made  at  Crawfordsville  and 
the  records  are  still  preserved  there. 
The  entries  indicate  that  the  land  was 
opened  up  by  ranges  or  strips  six  miles 
wide  and  extending  at  least  the  length 
of  two  connties.  The  land  comprising 
what  is  now  Fountain  and  Warren  coun- 
ties was  taken  uj)  rapidly.  It  began  in 
1823  and  within  ten  years  all  the  best 
land  was  taken,  altho  occasional  entries 
were  made  as  late  as  1840.  Peter  Weav- 
er, it  will  be  recalled,  bought  his  land 
from  the  Burnetts,  who  had  received 
it  as  an  Indian  grant.  It  was  only  by 
this  means  that  he  got  in  ahead  of  the 
survey. 

The  land  survey  in  Fountain  and  War- 
ren counties  was  a  very  poor  one  and 
has  resulted  in  much  trouble  and  in- 
convenience to  land  owners  and  survev- 


ors.  The  government  surveyor  who 
surveyed  most  of  this  section  thot  the 
land  would  never  be  taken  up  and  there 
is  a  story  that  has  been  handed  down 
for  nearly  a  hundred  years  to  the  effect 
that  he  and  his  crew  were  drunk  most 
of  the  time  while  making  the  survey. 
Possibly  they  kept  their  hides  full  of 
whiskey  as  a  protection  against  the 
Wabash  ague  so  prevalent  in  those  days, 
but  whether  this  was  true  or  not  the 
fact  remains  that  their  work  was  very 
carelessly  and  inaccurately  done. 

It  was  in  this  first  land  rush  that 
Maysville  sprung  into  being  and  reach- 
its  greatest  importance.  Cicott's  trad- 
ing post  at  Independence  was  naturally 
the  headquarters  for  the  first  settlers 
who  came  to  the  vicinity  but  the  pres- 
ence of  so  many  lazy  pilfering  Indians, 
who  when  drunk  made  life  about  the 
place  miserable,  resulted  in  the  erec- 
tion of  Maysville  about  a  mile  up  the 
river  and  on  the  opposite  side.  With- 
in a  short  time  there  were  stores,  a 
hotel,  and  a  bank — the  first  to  be  open- 
ed in  Fountain  county.  I  shall  tell  of 
this  in  more  detail  later  in  a  separate 
article.  Maysville  was  located  joat 
east  of  where  Eiverside  now  is  and  all 
that  remains  to  mark  the  site  is  a  few 
stunted  cedar  and  apple  trees  and 
some  of  the  niggerheads  which  were 
used  as  foundation  stones  under  the 
houses. 


The  Creation  of  Fountain  County 


On  the  30th  day  of  December,  1825, 
the  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  creating  Fountain  county 
was  approved.  It  is  in  the  following 
language: 


"An  Act  for  the  formation  of  a  new 
county  out  of  the  counties  of  Montgom- 
ery and  Wabash. 

Sec.  I.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  Indiana  that  from  and  af- 


62 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


ter  the  first  day  of  April,  next,  all  that 
tract  of  country  included  within  the 
following  boundaries  shall  form  and 
constitute  a  new  county,  to  be  known 
and  designated  by  the  name  of  the 
County  of  Fountain,  to-wit:  Begin- 
ning where  the  line  dividing  townships 
17  and  18  crosses  the  channel  of  the 
Wabash  river;  thence  east  to  the  line 
running  thru  the  center  of  range  6, 
west  of  the  second  principal  meridian; 
thence  north  to  where  said  line  strikes 
the  main  channel  of  the  Wabash  river; 
thence  running  down  with  the  mean- 
deringa  of  said  river  to  the  place  of  be- 
ginning. 

Sec.  II.  The  said  new  county  of 
Fountain  shal]^  from  and  after  the 
said  first  day  of  April,  next,  enjoy  all 
the  rights,  privileges  and  jurisdictions 
which  to  separate  and  independent 
counties  do,  or  may,  properly  belong  or 
appertain. 

Sec.  III.  That  Lucius  H.  Scott,  of 
Parke  county,  William  Clarke,  of  Vigo 
county,  Daniel  C.  Hults,  of  Hendricks 
county,  Daniel  Sigler,  of  Putnam  coun- 
ty, and  John  Porter,  of  Vermilion  coun- 
ty, be,  and  they  are  hereby,  appointed 
commissioners  agreeable  to  the  Act  en- 
titled "An  Act  for  Fixing  the  Seats  of 
Justice  in  all  New  Counties  Hereafter 
to  be  Laid  Off."  The  said  commission- 
ers shall  meet  at  the  house  of  William 
White,  in  the  said  county  of  Fountain, 
on  the  first  Monday  in  May,  next,  and 
shall  immediately  proceed  to  discharge 
the  duties  assigned  them  by  law.  It 
is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  the  sheriff 
of  Parke  county  to  notify  said  com- 
missioners, either  in  person  or  in  writ- 
ing, of  their  appointment,  on  or  before 
the  third  Monday  in  April,  next;  and 
for  such  service  he  shall  receive  such 
compensation  out  of  the     County     of 


Fountain  as  the  Board  of  Justices  there- 
of may  deem  just  and  reasonable,  to  be 
allowed  and  paid  as  other  county  claims 
are  paid. 

Sec.  IV.  The  Board  of  Justices  of 
said  new  county  shall  within  twelve 
months  fix  the  location  of  the  perman- 
ent seat  of  justice  therein  and  proceed 
to  erect  the  necessary  public  buildings. 

Sec.  V.  That  all  suits,  pleas,  plaints, 
prosecutions,  and  proceedings,  hereto- 
fore commenced  and  pending  within  the 
limits  of  said  County  of  Fountain  shall 
be  prosecuted  to  final  issue  in  the  same 
manner,  and  the  state  and  county  taxes, 
which  may  be  due  on  the  first  day  of 
April,  next,  within  the  bounds  of  the 
said  County  of  Fountain,  shall  be  col- 
lected and  paid  in  the  same  manner, 
and  by  the  same  ofiicers,  as  if  this  Act 
had  not  been  passed. 

Sec.  VI.  At  the  time  and  place  of 
electing  the  county  officers  for  the 
County  of  Fountain,  under  the  writ  of 
election  from  the  executive  department, 
the  electors  of  said  county  shall  elect 
five  justices  of  the  peace,  in  and  for 
said  county,  who  shall  meet  as  a  board 
at  the  house  of  Robert  Hatfield,  in  said 
county,  on  the  first  Monday  in  May, 
next,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  they  may 
be  enabled  to  do  after  being  commiss- 
ioned, and  then  and  there  proceed  to 
transact  all  the  business  and  discharge 
the  duties  heretofore  devolving  on 
county  commissioners  at  the  organiza- 
tion of  a  new  county,  as  well  as  all  the 
duties  required  of  boards  of  justices  of 
such  sessions.  The  circuit  and  other 
courts  of  said  County  of  Fountain  shall 
meet  and  be  holden  at  the  house  of  said 
Robert  Hetfield  until  more  suitable 
accommodations  can  be  had  at  some 
other  place  in  the  said  county. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


63 


Sec.  VII.  All  that  part  of  the  coun- 
ty of  Wabash  lying  north  and  west  of 
said  County  of  Fountain  shall  be,  and 
is  hereby,  attached  to  the  said  county 
for  the  purpose  of  civil  and  criminal 
jurisdiction.  This  Act  is  to  take  effect 
and  be  in  force  from  and  after  its  pub- 
lication in  the  Indiana  Journal." 

These  boundaries  have  never  been 
changed.  They  have  remained  the 
same  as  they  were  fixed  by  that  far- 
away legislature  on  the  30th  day  of 
December,  1825.  Tippecanoe  county 
was  created  that  same  year  but  it  was 
not  until  1829  that  Warren  was  brought 
into  existence. 

It  has  been  said  that  Fountain  coun- 
ty was  so  named  because  of  the  many 
springs  that  bubbled  forth  from  the 
lips  of  Mother  Earth — fountains  of 
pure  water — along  the  hills  and  ter- 
races of  the  Wabash  river  and  the 
smaller  streams  of  the  county.  And 
another  legend  is  that  it  was  named 
for  a  Major  Fountaine,  who  at  that 
time  lived  in  the  State  of  Kentucky 
and  afterwards  moved  to  Terre  Haute. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  in  these  articles 
to  write  a  history  of  Fountain  county. 
I  am  only  aiming  to  write  sketches  of 
this  part  of  the  Wabash  Valley,  and  in 
these  sketches  I  will  necessarily  include 
incidents  in  which  the  adjoining  coun- 
ties to  Fountain  have  as  much  interest 
as  Fountain  county  itself.  And  for 
those  sketches  I  am  much  indebted  to 
Patrick  Henry  Weaver,  of  Tippecanoe 
county,  Thomas  Atkinson,  of  Benton 
county,  John  Pugh,  of  Warren  county, 
Jesse  Marvin,  of  Fountain  county,  and 
"Recollections  of  the  Early  Settlement 


of  the  Wabash  Valley"  by  Sanford  C. 
Cox,  and  to  Newlin  H.  Yount,  who  did 
more  to  preserve  the  local  history  of 
this  locality  than  anyone  who  has  ever 
lived  in  it.  Judge  Thomas  F.  David- 
son, in  his  history  of  Fountain  county, 
says:  "The  limits  to  which  the  writer 
is  confined,  as  well  as  the  press  of  other 
affairs,  are  such  as  to  make  it  possible 
only  to  give  a  brief  outline  of  the  set- 
tlement and  growth  of  Fountain  county. 
It  has  for  some  years  been  the  design 
of  the  author  of  these  sketches  to  gath- 
er up  the  threads  of  personal  history 
of  the  pioneer  men  and  women  of  this 
county  and  weave  them  into  a  memorial 
that  would  do  justice  to  their  sterling 
worth  and  perpetuate  the  story  of  their 
toils,  their  perils  and  their  virtues. 
This  design  cannot  be  carried  out  now, 
if  ever  it  can  be  done.  The  hardships 
endured  by  the  men  and  women  who 
made  the  first  openings  in  the  forest 
and  the  courage  and  fortitude  display- 
ed in  meeting  them  deserve  to  be  per- 
manently recorded."  Judge  Davidson 
wrote  the  best  history  that  has  ever 
been  written  of  Fountain  county  and 
he  was  able  to  gather  up  the  threads 
of  personal  history  of  the  pioneer  men 
and  women  of  the  county,  more  ably 
than  any  man  who  has  ever  lived  in  the 
county.  We  may  thank  him  for  the 
splendid  work  he  did.  But  what  a 
splendid  gift  to  posterity  had  this 
scholarly  jurist  have  taken  the  time  to 
write  a  complete  history  of  Fountain 
county!  It  is  unfortunate  that  he 
failed  to  do  this,  and,  as  he  himself 
says,  "it  will  be  still  more  unfortunate 
if  it  is  not  done  before  the  few  who  are 
left  to  tell  the  story  should  pass  away. ' ' 


64 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Taking  Up  the  Homesteads 


While  it  is  pretty  well  settled  that 
Peter  Weaver  and  his  son,  Patrick  Hen- 
ry, were  the  first  white  men  to  come 
into  this  locality  for  the  purpose  of 
making  their  permanent  home  and  that 
Peter  Weaver  raised  the  first  crop  of 
oats  and  the  first  crop  of  wheat  that 
was  raised  in  this  vicinity,  within  a 
short  time  after  his  arrival  other  set- 
tlers began  coming  in  to  take  up  land 
and  build  cabins  and  make  their  per- 
manent homes.  Those  settlers  came 
very  close  together  and  located  in  pret- 
ty nearly  every  township  in  the  county. 
Among  them  was  William  Forbes  and 
James  Graham,  who  settled  in  Wabash 
township.  A  little  later  came  James 
Carlyle  and  Louis  Phebus.  Some  of 
the  descendants  of  these  families  are 
still  living  in  that  part  of  the  county. 
Andrew  Lopp  settled  on  Lopp's  Prairie 
and  Jesse  Osborn  settled  at  Osborn's 
Prairie.  Lucas  Nebeker  and  George 
Steeley  settled  in  Troy  township  near 
Covington,  and  the  Duncans,  Hemp- 
hills,  Eoberts,  Chisums  and  Browns 
came  into  Davis  township  in  the  early 
twenties.  After  Peter  Weaver,  George 
Worthington  was  perhaps  the  first  set- 
tler in  Davis  township.  In  Logan  town- 
ship the  Milfords,  Hintons,  Stephen- 
sons,  Campbells,  Turmans  and  Peacocks 
settled  in  the  early  twenties.  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  Casey  Emmons  was 
the  first  white  man  to  make  a  perman- 
ent home  in  Logan  township.  In  Van 
Buren  township  the  Cochrans,  Colverts, 
and  Burchs  were  among  the  first  settlers 
in  the  county,  while  in  Wabash  town- 
ship was  William  White.  He  was  a 
captain   in   the   war   of   1812,   and   the 


first  meeting  for  the  organization  of 
the  county  was  held  at  his  house.  He 
was  born  in  Tennessee  and  was  a  miller 
by  trade.  He  built  the  Union  Mills. 
This  mill  was  sort  of  a  combination. 
It  had  an  up-and-down  saw  which  saw- 
ed the  lumber  for  many  miles  around 
and  also  a  set  of  millstones  that  ground 
the  grain  for  the  early  residents  of 
that  locality.  It  was  built  on  Coal 
creek,  was  known  as  the  Union  Mills 
and  afterwards  owned  by  one  Bishop, 
afterwards  by  Vandorn  and  still  later 
by  Samuel  Cade.  Abong  the  first  set- 
tlers in  Cain  township  were  McBrooms, 
Mendenhalls,  Petros  and  Campbells.  It 
is  not  my  purpose  to  write  the  history 
of  any  af  these  townships  at  this  time 
and  there  were  many  old  settlers  whose 
descendants  are  still  living  in  these 
townships  whose  names  I  have  not  men- 
tioned. I  have  not  left  them  out  by 
any  design  but  of  necessity.  I  am 
writing  these  articles  in  my  own  way, 
and  I  have  not  made  the  selections  with 
the  care  perhaps  that  I  should.  And 
if  Fountain  county  should  make  an  ef- 
fort to  preserve  its  early  history  some 
one  can  be  selected  in  each  of  these 
townships  who  can  write  a  history  of 
the  township,  giving  credit  where  cred- 
it belongs  as  to  who  was  the  actual  first 
settler  of  the  township  and  where  he 
settled.  Outside  of  Peter  Weaver  I 
have  not  tried  to  determine  the  exact 
time  of  the  settlement  of  any  one  in- 
dividual. I  hope  that  the  rivalry  of 
the  school  children  in  each  township 
as  to  which  township  is  entitled  to 
first  place  will  lead  them  this  year  to 
make     investigations     for     themselves 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


65 


and  find  who  was  the  first  settler  in 
each  township  and  when  the  settlement 
was  made.  By  this  means  we  might  be 
able  to  secure  a  good  history  of  the 
settlement  of  every  township  in  the 
county.  Believing  it  to  be  the  duty 
of  each  township  to  preserve  its  own 
history  for  posterity,  I  shall  leave  this 
work    to    others. 

When  the  first  settlers  came  into 
Fountain  county  there  were  no  high- 
ways and  until  1830  all  the  roads  of 
Ithe  county  that  were  traveled  to  any 
great  extent  run  to  some  good  ford 
on  the  river.  Most  of  these  roads 
ran  east  and  west  because  the 
Wabash  river  was  the  only  means  of 
transportation  for  their  products  and 
their  furs.  The  first  steamboat  made 
its  appearance  on  the  Mississippi,  as  I 
have  stated  in  a  previous  article,  in 
1811,  just  in  time  to  get  caught  in  the 
earthquake  that  did  so  much  damage  in 
Arkansas  and  Tennessee.  -' 

Soon  after  1812  other  steamboats 
were  built  for  navigation  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  Ohio  and  the  Wabash  river 
as  far  as  Terre  Haute.  From  1824  to 
about  1826  there  were  some  products 
of  this  locality  taken  down  the  river 
on  flatboats  to  New  Orleans.  About 
1828  a  few  small  steamboats  came  be- 
yond Terre  Haute  and  if  the  river  was 
high  went  as  far  north  as  Maysville 
or  Lafayette.  The  early  settlers  of 
this  locality  continued  to  ship  their 
produce  on  flatboats  until  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal. 
From  1828  until  about  1845  almost 
every  spring  the  water  was  high  enough 
in  the  Wabash  river  that  small  steam- 
boats would  come  as  far  north  as  La- 
fayette and  carry  the  produce  of  this 
locality  south  to  New  Orleans.  But 
the  early  settlers  did  not  always  wait 


for  the  steamboat,  several  of  them 
would  quite  often  join  together,  build 
a  flat-boat  and  take  their  produce  down 
the  river,  so  wherever  there  was  a  good 
ford  and  a  good  landing  place  for  a 
flat-boat  roads  would  lead  from  both 
sides  of  the  river  to  the  ford.  The  re- 
mains of  many  of  these  roads  are  plain 
in  this  locality  yet.  They  have  been 
deserted  long  ago  but  the  loads  hauled 
over  the  soft  ground  cut  so  deep  that 
the  marks  of  these  highways  still  re- 
main. 

After  the  Wabash  &  Erie  Canal  was 
built  the  main  roads  of  our  county  be- 
gan to  be  marked  out  north  and  south, 
but  from  the  early  settlement  of  the 
county  until  1845  there  were  very  few 
north  and  south  roads  in  Fountain 
county.  In  fact,  there  were  no  roads 
in  the  county  anywhere  that  we  would 
consider  of  any  value  today.  They 
simply  followed  the  highest  and  driest 
ground  to  a  ford  or  boat  landing  on  the 
Wabash  river.  And  the  steamboats 
which  plied  upon  the  Wabash  did  not 
only  carry  away  the  products  of  the 
locality  and  bring  in  some  of  the  ne- 
cessities of  life  but  there  was  on  board 
almost  every  boat  that  came  up  the 
river  some  pioneer  with  his  wife  and 
family  in  search  of  a  home  in  the 
Wabash  valley.  Not  only  did  the  Wa- 
bash river  furnish  a  means  of  trans- 
portation but  it  was  full  of  fish  and  in 
the  winter  the  wild  game  came  to  its 
sheltering  hills  and  for  this  reason 
many  of  the  first  settlers  in  our  county 
located  in  the  hills  along  the  Wabash 
river. 

Sandford  C.  Cox,  who  was  the  first 
schoolmaster  to  come  to  this  part  of 
Indiana,  left  to  posterity  some  of  the 
most  intimate  sketches  of  the  incidents 
of  those  early  days.     At  the  time  Foun- 


66 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


tain  county  was  opened  for  settlement 
he  was  teaching  school  in  Crawfords- 
ville  and  with  an  appreciation  of  the 
fact  that  history  was  then  in  the  mak- 
ing he  observed  with  great  interest  the 
things  going  on  about  him.  These  im- 
pressions he  wrote  in  his  diary  and 
years  later — in  1859 — expanded  them 
into  a  series  of  articles  such  as  these 
I  am  writing,  which  were  published 
serially  in  the  Lafayette  Courier.  They 
aroused  so  much  interest  that  he  was 
persuaded  to  issue  them  in  book  form 
the  next  year,  and  one  of  these  books  is 
a  prized  volume  in  my  library.  Mr. 
Cox  came  to  Crawfordsville  while  it  was 
a  small  village,  in  1824,  and  in  the  book 
he  reproduces  from  his  diary  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  the  land  sales 
at  Crawfordsville,  soon  after  his  ar- 
rival there.  Hundreds  of  acres  of 
Fountain  county  land  were  bought  in 
this  sale  and  for  that  reason  this  ac- 
count is  of  special  interest: 

Dec.  24,  1824. 

Crawfordsville  is  the  only  town  be- 
tween Terre  Haute  and  Ft.  "Wayne.  The 
land  office  is  here.  Major  Whitlock  is 
receiver  and  Judge  Dunn  register. 
Major  Ristine  keeps  a  tavern  in  a 
two-story  log  house  and  Jonathan  Pow- 
ers has  a  little  grocery.  There  are  two 
stores — Smith's,  near  the  land  office, 
and  Isaac  C.  Elston's  near  the  tavern. 

The  land  sales  commenced  here  to- 
day, and  the  town  is  full  of  strangers. 
The  eastern  and  southern  portions  of 
the  state  are  strongly  represented,  as 
well  as  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and 
Pennsylvania. 

There   is   but   little   bidding   against 
each    other.     The    settlers,    or    "squat- 
ters" as  they  are  called  by  speculators 
have    arranged    matters    among    them- 
selves   to    their    igeneral    satisfaction. 


.1 
If,  upon  comparing  numbers,  it  appears 

that  two  are  after  the  same  tract  of 

land,  one  asks  the  other  what  he  vnll 

take  not  to  bid  against  him.     If  neither 

will  consent  to  be  bought  off,  they  then 

retire  and  cast  lots,  and  the  lucky  one 

enters    the    tract    at    Congress    price — 

$1.25  per  acre —  and  the  other  enters 

the  second  choice  on  his  list. 

If  a  speculator  makes  a  bid,  or  shows 
a  disposition  to  take  a  settler's  claim 
from  him,  he  soon  sees  a  score  of  white 
eyes  snapping  at  him,  and  at  the  first 
opportunity  he  crawfishes  out  of  the 
crowd. 

The  settlers  tell  foreign  capitalists 
to  hold  on  till  they  enter  the  tracts  of 
land  they  have  settled  upon,  and  that 
they  may  then  pitch  in — that  there  will 
be  land  enough — more  than  enough,  for 
them  all. 

The  land  is  sold  in  tiers  of  townships, 
beginning  at  the  southern  part  of  the 
district  and  continuing  north  until  all 
has  been  offered  at  public  sale.  Then 
private  entries  can  be  made  at  $1.25 
per  acre,  of  any  that  has  been  thus 
publicly  offered.  This  rule,  adopted  by 
the  officers,  insures  great  regularity  in 
the  sale;  but  it  will  keep  many  here  for 
several  days,  who  desire  to  purchase 
land  in  the  northern  part  of  the  dist- 
rict. 

A  few  days  of  public  sale  have  suf- 
ficed to  relieve  hundreds  of  their  cash, 
but  they  secured  their  land,  which  will 
serve  as  a  basis  for  their  future  wealth 
and  prosperity,  if  they  and  their  fam- 
ilies use  proper  industry  and  economy, 
sure  as  ' '  time 's  gentle  progress  makes 
a  calf  an  ox." 

Peter  Weaver,  Isaac  Shelby  and  Jehu 
Stanley  stopped  with  us  two  or  three 
nights  during  the  sale.  We  were  glad 
to  see  and  entertain  these  old  White 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


67 


Water  neighbors,  altho  we  live  in 
a  cabin  twelve  by  sixteen,  and  there 
are  seven  of  us  in  the  family,  yet  we 
made  room  for  them  by  covering  the 
floor  with  beds — no  uncommon  occur- 
rence in  backwoods  life.  They  all  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  the  land  they  wanted 
without  opposition.  Weaver  purchased 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  Wea  prairie, 
Shelby  west  of  the  river  opposite,  Stan- 
ley  on  the  north  side  of  the  Wabash, 
my  father  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Wea  prairie. 

It  is  a  stirring,  crowding  time  here, 
truly  and  men  are  busy  hunting  up 
cousins  and  old  acquaintances  whom 
they  have  not  seen  for  many  long 
years.  If  men  have  ever  been  to  the 
same  mill,  or  voted  at  the  same  elec- 
tion precinct,  tho  at  different  times, 
it  is  sufficient  for  them  to  scrape  an  ac- 
quaintance upon.  But  after  all,  there 
is  a  genuine  backwoods,  log-cabin  hos- 
pitality, which  is  free  from  the  affected 
cant  and  polished  deception  of  con- 
ventional life. 

Society  here  at  present  seems  almost 
entirely   free   from    the   taint   of    aris- 


tocracy— the  only  premonitory  symp- 
toms of  that  disease,  most  prevalent 
generally  in  old  settled  communities, 
were  manifested  last  week,  when  John 
I,  Foster  bought  a  new  pair  of  silver- 
plated  spurs,  and  T.  N.  Catterlin  was 
seen  walking  up  the  street  with  a  pair 
of  curiously  embroidered  gloves  on 
his  hands. 

After  the  public  sales,  the  accessions 
to  the  population  of  Crawfordsville  and 
the  surrounding  country  were  constant 
and  rapid. 

Fresh  arrivals  of  movers  were  the 
chief  topic  of  conversation.  New  log 
cabins  widened  the  limits  of  the  town, 
and  spread  over  the  circumjacent 
country. 

We  read  of  a  land  of  "corn  and 
wine, ' '  and  another  * '  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey;"  but  I  rather  think,  in  a 
temporal  point  of  view  taking  into 
account  the  richness  of  soil,  timber, 
stone,  wild  game  and  other  advantages, 
that  the  Sugar  creek  country  would 
come  up  to,  if  not  surpass,  any  of  them. 


The  Rise  and  Decline  of  Maysville 


Among  those  who  bought  land  at  the 
first  land  sale  at  Crawfordsville  in  this 
immediate  locality  was  my  maternal 
great-grandfather,  George  Worthington. 
He  was  a  son  of  Thomas  Worthington, 
who  was  the  first  United  States  sen- 
ator and  the  third  governor  of  the 
state  of  Ohio.  He  and  his  father  had 
disagreed  and  it  was  impossible  for 
them  to  make  up  their  differences;  his 
father  paid  him  in  cash  the  portion  of 


his  estate  that  he  considered  coming 
to  him  and  with  that  George  left  the 
state  of  Ohio  and  his  father's  family. 
Learning  of  the  land  offered  for  sale 
at  Crawfordsville  he  with  Eobert  Mil- 
ford,  the  Hemphills  and  a  party  of  five 
or  six  others,  came  to  the  Wabash  val- 
ley. He  purchased  four  thousand  acres 
of  land  in  what  is  now  Warren  county; 
a  portion  of  it  is  the  old  VanReed  land, 
and  a  part  of  it  the  Hiram  Bright  land. 


68 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


He  bought  two  sections  of  land  right 
near  where  the  town  of  Linden  stands, 
another  section  near  Hillsboro,  and 
eighty  acres  for  his  home  place.  The 
latter  is  now  owned  by  John  T.  Nixon 
and  known  as  the  old  James  Beasley 
place.  Worthington  had  been  in  the 
hotel  business  in  Ohio  and  southeastern 
Indiana  and  thot  he  saw  the  possibility 
of  a  hotel  someplace  in  this  locality. 
The  party  of  landseekers  that  he  was 
with  stopt  for  a  while  with  Zachariah 
Cicott  but  there  were  so  many  Indiana 
around  Cicott 's  place  that  it  made  it 
very  unpleasant  for  the  settlers.  Wor- 
thington talked  the  matter  over  with 
Cicott  and  his  companions  and  it  was 
decided  to  build  his  hotel  across  the 
river  from  Cicott 's  trading  post,  and 
this  hotel  was  the  first  building  erected 
in  Maysville. 

Soon  hundreds  of  settlers,  with  their 
families,  came  across  the  country,  over 
the  Indian  trail  to  Strawtown  and  from 
Strawtown  to  Thorntown,  from  Thorn- 
town  to  Crawfordsville  and  from  Craw- 
fordsville  to  Maysville,  while  others 
came  up  the  river,  the  majority  of 
them  stopping  at  Worthington 's  hotel 
in  Maysville.  Worthington  did  not 
take  up  the  land  upon  which  he  built 
his  hotel.  He  ran  the  hotel  from  1825 
until  about  1830. 

In  the  Spring  of  1829  Judge  Samuel 
B.  Clark,  (Orrie  S.  Clark's  grandfather) 
operated  a  ferryboat  between  Mays- 
ville and  Cicott 's  Landing.  One  of  the 
Youngs  had  a  very  sick  child,  and  Dr. 
Simon  Yandes  practiced  medicine  part 
of  the  time  in  Maysville  and  part  of 
the  time  across  the  river,  but  was  then 
at  Cicott 's  Landing.  Mr.  Young  and 
Clark  went  to  Cicott 's  place  after  Dr. 
Yandes;  the  river  was  very  high  and 
all  three  started  across  in  a  skiff  to- 


gether. They  got  about  the  middle  of 
the  stream  when  the  skiff  upset  and 
Mr.  Clark  was  the  only  man  who  could 
swim.  He  placed  Dr.  Yandes  and  Mr. 
Young  on  the  boat  and  told  them  to 
stay  there  and  drift  with  it  in  the 
center  of  the  stream  and  he  would 
swim  to  the  shore  and  get  a  boat  and 
come  after  them;  he  left  them,  swam  to 
shore,  got  the  boat  and  other  help  and 
rowed  back,  but  when  he  found  the 
boat  Young  and  Yandes  had  fallen  off. 
A  few  days  afterward  their  bodies 
were  found  alon^j  the  edge  of  the  water, 
and  they  were  buried  in  the  same  grave 
in  the  southeast  corner  of  Lars  Ander- 
son's farm,  where  a  cemetery  was 
then  located.  There  were  about  two 
hundred  persons  buried  there.  A  fam- 
ily by  the  name  of  Schlosser  owned 
this  land,  and  it  was  known  as  the 
Schlosser  graveyard,  and  there  were  at 
one  time  many  tombstones  marking  the 
graves.  But  there  is  not  a  tombstone 
left  now  and  this  graveyard  is  a  part 
of  a  field. 

When  George  Worthington  left  Mays- 
ville he  built  the  house  that  now  stands 
on  the  Beasley  place,  and  this  too  was 
built  for  a  tavern.  After  he  died  Dr. 
Worthington,  his  son,  came  into  poss- 
ession of  this  hotel  and  ran  it  for  a 
while,  selling  the  hotel  at  Maysville 
to  a  man  by  the  name  of  Mortimore, 
who  was  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  Albert 
McDermond,  of  this  city. 

The  settlers  who  came  to  Maysville 
saw  the  possibility  of  a  city  there, 
and  the  first  exclusive  grocery  store, 
the  first  dry  goods  store,  the  first  bank, 
the  first  hotel,  and  the  first  saloons  op- 
erated in  Fountain  county  were  in  Mays- 
ville. There  were  soon  eight  hundred 
people  living  there,  and  the  water  power 
of  Possum  Hollow,     then     known     as 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


69 


Young's  Eun  and  Hemphill's  Eun,  was 
utilized  for  a  saw  mill,  a  grist-mill  and 
a  distillery,  all  operated  by  the  Hemp- 
hills.  The  Hemphill  distillery  was  op- 
erated by  James  Hemphill  and  contin- 
ued in  operation  until  after  the  Civil 
war.  Many  loads  of  fiour  were  taken 
from  the  Hemphill  grist-mills  to  Chi- 
cago, and  to  White  Pigeon,  Michigan. 
The  Duncans  and  Youngs  packed  pork 
at  Maysville,  and  the  town  became 
the  most  flourishing  center  of  commerce 
west  of  Crawfordsville.  Many  flatboats 
were  built  there,  loaded  with  flour, 
whisky  and  pork  and  sent  down  the 
river  to  New  Orleans,  while  many  far- 
mers would  take  their  ox-teams,  and 
after  getting  their  corn  and  wheat 
ground  or  their  hogs  butchered,  hauled 
the  products  overland  to  White  Pigeon, 
Michigan,  and  Chicago,  Hlinois,  and  it 
looked  very  much  like  Maysville  would 
be  the  center  of  commerce  in  this  local- 
ity. It  was  the  largest  town  on  this 
side  of  the  river  north  of  Terre  Haute 
for  many  years,  almost  to  the  time  that 
the  Wabash  &  Erie  canal  was  built,  but 
it  was  evident  that  Maysville,  Williams- 
port,  Independence,  Attica  and  Port- 
land could  not  all  flourish,  and  when  the 
millrace  was  constructed  into  Attica,  to 
bring  the  water  from  the  Stone  Cut  to 
the  woolen  mill  which  stood  where  F.  K. 
Lemper's  house  now  stands,  Attica  be- 
came the  industrial  center  of  this  lo- 
cality. 

Jesse  Marvin  settled  near  Maysville 
coming  into  Davis  township,  January  1, 
1829.  He  stopt  with  Mr.  Sparr  and 
Archibald  Eoberts,  Mr.  Eoberts  having 
come  into  the  township  in  1828.  Mr. 
Marvin  was  a  cooper  by  trade  and  soon 
after  he  came  into  Davis  township  mar- 
ried a  Miss  Clark,  who  lived  at  the 
south  end  of  the  township,  and  bought 


from  the  government  the  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  land  known  as  the 
Marvin  Stock  Farm  upon  which  C. 
Alfred  Carlson  now  lives.  There  he  be- 
gan working  at  his  trade,  making  bar- 
rels— flour  barrels  for  the  grist-mills, 
pork  barrels  for  the  packing  houses  and 
whiskey  barrels  for  the  distillery,  and 
his  was  a  flourishing  business.  In  ad- 
dition to  his  cooper  shop  he  would  oc- 
casionally take  over  flour,  whisky  and 
pork  in  payment  for  his  barrels.  He 
built  the  first  flatboat  that  was  ever 
built  at  Maysville  and  took  the  first 
load  of  products  from  Maysville  to  New 
Orleans;  after  that  he  took  a  flatboat 
load  of  products  to  New  Orleans  al- 
most every  year  for  many  years.  I 
have  often  talked  to  Mr.  Marvin  of 
the  early  days  in  Maysville  and  the 
locality.  His  wife  was  a  very  good 
housekeeper,  saving  and  careful,  and 
she  handled  the  finances  of  the  family. 
Jesse  Marvin  soon  became  a  wealthy 
man  for  that  time.  He  bought  land  in 
Illinois  and  owned  several  hundred 
acres  in  Davis  township;  he  was  very 
pronounced  in  his  religious  views,  be- 
ing at  that  time  an  infidel,  relying  en- 
tirely upon  reason  for  his  religious  be- 
liefs and  discarding  the  superstitions 
and  prejudices  of  the  early  churches  of 
that  locality.  Jesse  Marvin  was  one 
of  the  best  citizens  this  county  has 
ever  possessed  and  one  time  was  com- 
missioner and  at  another  time  repre- 
sented Fountain  county  in  the  legisla- 
ture. When  he  went  to  the  legislature 
his  election  was  a  surprise  to  him  and 
everyone  else.  He  employed  some  of 
the  best  attorneys  in  this  section, 
(among  them  Judge  McCabe  of  Wil- 
liamsport),  before  he  went  to  Indian- 
apolis, to  help  him  prepare  a  bill  to 
make  the  railroads  responsible  for  the 


70 


SKETCHES  OP  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


stock  they  killed,  to  make  them  fence 
their  tracks  and  put  in  cattleguards 
across  the  public  highways  and  to 
make  the  engines  sound  the  whistle 
when  they  approached  the  crossings  to 
protect  the  travelers  on  the  highways. 
He  traded  with  everyone  that  he  con- 
scientiously could,  voting  for  their  bills 
with  the  understanding  that  they  were 
to  vote  for  his  when  it  was  presented, 
and  at  the  very  last  of  the  legislature 
he  tacked  his  bill  onto  some  insignifi- 
cant bill,  gave  those  whose  bills  he  had 
supported  to  understand  that  now  was 
their  time  to  pay  their  debt  to  him,  and 
without  knowing  what  his  bill  was,  it 
passed  the  legislature  almost  unani- 
mously and  was  immediately  signed  by 
the  governor.  A  few  weeks  later  it 
dawned  on  the  railroad  companies  what 
had  happened,  and  they  called  Marvin 
the  "Whistling  Eepresentative, "  and 
that  the  "Whistling  Legislature." 
Whenever  Wabash  engines  reacht  the 
line  of  Davis  township  they  began  to 
whistle  and  whistled  clear  across  the 
township  which  ever  way  they  were 
going,  hoping  that  they  could  annoy 
Marvin.  Arrangements  were  made  to  de- 
feat Marvin  if  he  ran  for  the  legisla- 
ture the  second  time,  but  Marvin,  hav- 
ing gotten  his  pet  bill  thru,  dropt  out 
of  politics,  and  I  feel  perfectly  safe  in 
saying  that  he  made  the  best  record  for 
himself  of  any  man  who  ever  represent- 
ed Fountain  county  in  the  legislature. 
He  would  attend  church,  listen  to  the 
sermons  of  the  reverend  gentlemen  and 
challenge  them  to  a  debate.  When 
they  would  have  him  fined  for  disturb- 
ing their  meetings,  he  would  pay  his 
fine  and  be  on  hands  to  disturb  the 
next  meeting.  When  an  old  woman 
donated  $25.00  to  the  Baptist  church 
at  Salem  and  found  she  could  not  pay 


it  he  learned  of  the  debt,  went  to  her 
and  gave  her  the  $25.00  and  $10.00 
extra  with  the  understanding  that  she 
was  not  to  let  the  preachers  know 
where  she  got  the  money.  He  proposed 
building  the  Koberts  chapel  without  any 
expense  whatever  to  the  congregation, 
provided  they  would  put  a  scaffold  in 
one  corner  of  the  church  and  hang  the 
converts  as  quick  as  they  "got  relig- 
ion." He  wanted  them  hanged  while 
"saved"  so  as  to  take  no  chance  on  \ 
their  backsliding. 

Teddy  Layton  and  Mike  Hullihan 
lived  at  Maysville  and  were  young  men 
when  my  Uncle  James  Whicker  was  the 
agent  of  the  Wabash  railroad  at  Eiver- 
side;  I  used  often  to  see  them  at  his 
store.  These  three  men  were  all  neat 
dressers  and  each  tried  to  out-do  the 
other  in  the  value  of  their  clothes  and 
neatness  of  their  dress.  Teddy  Layton 
is  now  living  at  Cheneyville,  Dlinois, 
and  is  a  very  wealthy  man. 

Mike  Hullihan  bought  cattle,  was  a 
good  trader  and  never  worked.  He  had 
three  brothers  who  worked  for  the  Wa- 
bash railroad.  John  was  a  section  hand, 
Jim  and  Tom  watched  bridges.  All 
their  earnings  went  into  a  common  fund 
and  was  handled  by  Mike.  From  the 
profits  of  his  trades  and  the  earnings  of 
his  brothers  Mike  would  buy  pieces  of 
land  around  Maysville,  and  by  this 
means  purchased  between  two  and  three 
hundred  acres  upon  which  he  pastured 
the  stock  that  he  bought.  He  was  very 
witty,  careful  in  his  trading  and  honest 
in  his  dealings.  Tho  still  a  young  man 
when  he  died  he  had  saved  a  very  neat 
little  estate  for  his  family,  and  if  he 
had  lived  would  perhaps  have  become 
one  of  the  wealthiest  m.en  in  Davis 
township. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


71 


"Scar  Face"  Murphy  owned  eighty- 
acres  of  land  near  Flint,  but  spent  most 
of  his  time  with  his  Irish  friends  at 
Maysville.  He  had  a  black  horse  that 
could  run.  The  horse-racing  took  place 
on  Sunday  afternoons.  A  negro,  Bill 
Scott,  and  an  Irish  boy,  Tim  Haniford, 
would  occasionally  get  a  horse  and  put 
up  a  race  with  "Scar  Face"  Murphy, 
but  Murphy  always  won.  There  would 
often  be  a  scrap  and  once  in  a  while 
an  Irish  fight.  They  may  have  left 
the  horse-racing  full  but  they  always 
left  in  good  humor.  I  used  to  go  to 
Sunday  school  with  Uncle  Steven  Con- 
nell  at  the  Olive  Branch  church,  and 
with  one  or  two  of  the  other  boys 
slip  out  of  the  church,  across  the  canal, 
and  go  up  the  tow-path  to  Maysville  to 
attend  the  horse  races.  A  horse  race  on 
a  Sunday  afternoon  suited  me  much  bet- 
ter as  a  boy  than  a  Sunday  school. 
There  would  be  a  large  crowd  gathered 
to  watch  the  race,  money  would  be  bet 
as  to  the  horse  that  would  win  the  race, 


and  usually  Murphy  came  out  with  a 
portion  of  the  stakes.  The  racing  would 
be  on  a  strip  of  road  wide  enough  for 
the  horses  to  run  side  by  side,  turn 
quickly  and  come  back;  sometimes  there 
would  be  two  tracks,  side  by  side,  for 
a  half  mile  used  for  the  racing.  In 
the  fall  of  the  year  this  racing  went  on 
every  Sunday  afternoon.  We  finally 
learned  that  in  Newton  county  there 
was  a  horse  that  could  be  purchased 
cheaply  with  a  record  as  a  running  an- 
imal. Several  of  us  boys  chipt  in, 
bought  the  horse,  challenged  "Scar 
Face"  Murphy  for  a  race,  got  a  good 
rider  who  was  light  in  weight  and  knew 
how  to  handle  the  horse.  The  stakes 
were  the  horses  and  a  gallon  of  whiskey. 
Our  new  horse  won  the  race  and  "Scar 
Face"  Murphy  gave  us  the  running 
horse  and  a  gallon  of  whiskey,  and 
went  to  the  county  poor  house  where 
he  lived  for  many  years  afterwards. 
This  was  the  last  horse  race  in  Mays- 
ville. 


The  Beginning  of  Attica 


In  December  1824,  when  the  land  sale 
was  made  at  Crawfordsville,  George 
Hollingsworth  and  David  and  J.  Stump 
attended  the  sale  and  purchased  the 
river  front  for  a  half  a  mile  where 
Attica  is  now  located.  The  Stumps 
and  Hollingsworth  had  come  down  the 
river  in  a  canoe  and  stopped  at  the 
Sycamore  ford,  just  above  where  the 
Wabash  railroad  bridge  now  is,  and 
noticed  what  a  splendid  landing  there 
was  for  boats.  Here  the  banks  were 
high  at  the  river  front  and  the  hill 
sloped  gradually  back.  At  that  time 
there  was  but  one  person  living  in  this 


locality  and  that  was  Casey  Emmons. 
His  cabin  was  just  in  front  of  Mrs. 
Amanda  Eeed's  house,  east  of  the  city. 
Hollingsworth  and  the  Stumps  followed 
the  road  back  from  the  ford  to  Casey 
Emmons'  home  and  saw  that  the  prairie 
came  almost  to  the  river  here,  and  when 
they  saw  this  ford,  the  splendid  boat 
landing  below  it  and  Shawnee  Prairie 
coming  almost  to  the  river  with  easy 
access  to  the  prairie,  they  considered  it 
a  good  location  for  a  town,  so  they 
bought  the  land  next  to  the  river  for 
that  purpose. 

Attica  was  laid  out  in  1825,  the  first 


72 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALUiIY 


plat  being  filed  by  David  Stump.  Soon 
afterward  an  addition  was  platted  by 
Hollingsworth.  The  original  plat  and 
this  addition  extended  from  the  corner 
of  Brady  and  Washington  streets  west 
on  Washington  street  to  the  river  front, 
thence  north  to  Ferry  street,  thence 
east  to  the  alley  running  west  of  the 
Hotel  Attica.  The  first  store  was  built 
and  kept  by  Wm.  Crumpton,  first  in  a 
log  house  near  the  river,  and  afterwards 
in  a  one  story  frame  house  near  the 
corner  of  Mill  and  Perry  streets.  Mr. 
Crumpton  was  postmaster  and  the  mail 
was  carried  on  horse-back  from  Indian- 
apolis to  Covington  and  from  Covington 
to  Attica,  Attica  having  but  one  mail 
a  week.  The  first  tavern  was  kept  by 
Harmon  Webb  in  a  log  house,  facing 
the  river,  at  the  western  terminus  of 
Main  street.  The  house  had  additions 
built  to  it  and  remained  standing  until 
after  the  Civil  war.  At  the  close  of 
1825  Attica  had  four  general  stores, 
three  saloons  and  one  hotel.  In  1826  a 
combined  still-house  and  grist-mill  was 
erected  in  "the  ravine,"  now  Eavine 
Park,  just  above  where  the  high  bridge 
is  located.  The  burrs  were  large  nig- 
ger-head stones.  A  cabinet  shop  and  a 
tan-yard  were  added  in  1826,  and  in 
1827  Orin  Arms  manufactured  fanning 
mills  at  his  place,  east  of  town,  which 
he  had  bought  of  Casey  Emmons.  Jos- 
eph Peacock  operated  a  blacksmith 
shop. 

Soon  after  Attica  was  laid  out  Lafay- 
ette,Covington,Portland(nowrountain)j, 
Maysville,  Independence,  Williamsport 
and  Eob  Eoy  were  platted,  and  there 
was  quite  a  rivalry  as  to  which  would 
become  the  trading  point  of  this  sec- 
tion. As  told  in  the  sketch  preced- 
ing this,  Maysville  and  Cicott's  Land- 
ing grew  up  as  squatter  towns  before 
the  land  was  surveyed. 


In  1830  another  hotel,  known  as  the 
Indiana  House,  was  built  on  Main 
street.  This  was  larger  and  more  com- 
modious than  the  log  cabin  and  for  five 
years  was  the  only  hotel,  all  the  stage 
lines  making  it  their  headquarters.  In 
1835  Delavan  Bratt  put  up  a  two-story 
frame  hotel  where  the  Hotel  Attica  now  i 
stands  and  called  it  the  Attica  House. 
It  was  run  by  William  Farmer  first  and 
afterward  by  Avey  Tuttle.  It  finally 
came  into  the  possession  of  a  man 
named  Thornburg  and  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1846.  The  Indiana  House  stood 
until  1915,  when  it  was  razed  to  make 
way  for  an  addition  to  the  Thornton 
Garage. 

Attica  moved  along  slowly  until  about  *j 
1844,  when  John  and  Dan  Yount,  two 
brothers,  (cousins  of  the  late  Newlin  i 
H.  Yount),  built  a  water  race  for  mill 
power.  They  were  men  of  large  means 
and  understood  the  woolen  business 
fully.  Their  mill  race  caught  all  the 
water  from  the  creek  that  runs  thru 
Stone  Cut  and  brought  it  to  Attica. 
With  the  industries  that  were  already 
here  this  mill  race  and  the  woolen  mill 
which  they  erected  and  operated  de- 
termined the  race  between  Maysville, 
Independence,  Williamsport  and  Eob 
Eoy  in  favor  of  Attica.  In  the  boom 
that  followed  several  of  the  pork-pack- 
ing and  other  industries  of  these  rival 
towns  moved  to  Attica.  Ed  Hemphill, 
the  father  of  Thomas  Hemphill,  who 
was  in  the  dry  goods  business  here  for 
many  years,  built  the  stone  house,  now 
Moran  's  blacksmith  shop,  for  a  dry 
goods  store  about  this  time.  The  mill 
race  ran  right  in  front  of  this  house. 
Tom  Hemphill  told  me  that  it  was  so 
near  that  as  a  boy  he  sat  in  the  door- 
way and  caught  sunfish  in  the  mill 
race.     These  Younts   sold  their  woolen 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


73 


mills  here  and  later  went  to  Montgom- 
er  county  where  they  founded  the  town 
of  Yountsville  and  erected  the  famous 
Yountsville  Woolen  Mills,  which  have 
been  in  operation  ever  since.  ^ 

P  In  1846  the  Wabash  &  Erie  Canal  was 
constructed  to  Attica  and  stopt  here 
for  almost  two  years  on  account  of  the 
water  wasting  thru  the  gravel  beds 
below  town.  The  steamboats  could 
come  up  the  Wabash  when  the  river 
was  high  and  with  the  splendid  landing 
here,  this  being  at  the  time  the  end  of 
navigation  on  the  canal,  Attica  became 
a  boom  town,  forging  ahead  so  fast  that 
she  threw  dust  in  the  faces  of  Mays- 
ville,  Eob  Roy,  Independence  and  Wil- 
liamsport.  Iii  a  few  years  most  of  the 
industries  of  these  places  had  moved  to 
Attica.  Their  hotels  lost  their  guests; 
their  store  rooms  were  stript  of  their 
merchandise;  their  manufactories  of 
machinery;  and  their  streets  grew  green 
with  grass  and  weeds.  Williamsport, 
with  green-eyed  envy,  constructed  at 
large  expense  the  "side  cut"  across  the 
river  bottoms  just  below  Attica,  to  con- 
nect them  with  the  canal  and  open  a 
watery  highway  to  the  outside  world. 
When  this  "side  cut"  was  finished 
there  was  great  rejoicing  over  that  en- 
terprise in  Williamsport.  A  big  stall- 
fed  ox  was  roasted  whole  and  the  resi- 
dents of  the  country  for  miles  around 
were  invited  to  partake  of  the  feast 
and  listen  to  the  congratulatory  speech- 
es on  that  occasion.  The  "side  cut" 
gave  Williamsport  shipping  facilities, 
but  the  superior  advantages  of  Attica, 
being  on  the  main  line  of  the  old  canal, 
still  continued  to  draw  the  trade. 
Then  too,  the  water  wasted  so  at  the 
river  and  in  the  gravel  deposits  below 
the  "Wide-water,"  where  the  "side 
cut"  entered  the  canal,  that  the  "side 


cut"  could  not  carry  boats.  The  cit- 
izens of  Williamsport  brought  suit  in 
the  Fountain  circuit  court  against  the 
canal  company  to  force  it  to  furnish 
water  enough  for  floating  boats  in  the 
"side  cut."  For  answer  the  canal 
company  showed  that  the  supply  of 
water  for  the  canal  itself  was  not  suf- 
ficient and  that  they  could  not  maintain 
the  water  for  the  "side  cut."  The 
canal  company  won  the  suit,  the  "side 
cut ' '  got  out  of  repair,  the  locks  rot- 
ted down  and  were  not  rebuilt  and  it 
looked  as  tho  the  star  of  destiny  was 
dropping  below  the  horizon  for  Wil- 
liamsport. 

When  the  canal  was  completed  to  At- 
tica, in  1847,  ware-houses,  docks,  and 
landings  were  built  along  it,  and  the 
hum  of  traflic  was  heard.  All  the  news 
came  by  packet  boat  and  when  a  boat 
pulled  up  to  the  landing,  it  was  greeted 
by  a  large  percent  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  landing  was  at  the  foot  of  Main 
street,  where  there  was  a  stone  stair- 
way leading  to  the  wharf.  Inasmuch 
as  the  boats  could  not  get  beyond  At- 
tica, competition  soon  began  to  arise 
with  the  people  of  Covington  who  got 
the  idea  into  their  heads  that  Attica 
wanted  to  keep  the  water  from  reaching 
that  place.  They  could  not  understand 
the  leakage  of  water  in  the  gravel  beds 
below  Attica.  Perhaps  Williamsport  en- 
couraged them  some  and  they  took  coun- 
sel from  Maysville,  Independence  and 
Eob  Eoy.  Anyway,  after  nursing  their 
wrath  for  some  time,  they  concluded 
that  in  the  love  of  God  and  the  kind- 
ness of  their  hearts  they  would  visit  At- 
tica, take  matters  into  their  own  hands, 
destroy  the  locks  which  were  located 
here,  and  let  the  water  flow  down  the 
big  ditch  to  the  town  that  had  been 
blest  with  the  county  seat. 


74 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Like  Austria,  they  demanded  an  in- 
vestigation   of   the    records   and   secret 
archives    of    the    Athenians.     To    this 
investigation   the  noble  Greeks  of  the 
north    objected.     Some    diplomatic    re- 
lations were  carried  on  between  the  two 
contending  towns.     Covington  sent  her 
last  note.     The  answer  was  not  satis- 
factory and  Covington  delared  war  on 
Attica.     Then,   as  now,   Covington  was 
Democratic.     She    stood    not    upon    the 
order  of  going  to  war,  neither  did  she 
parley  as  Mr.  Wilson  with  Mexico,  but 
called    at    once    for   volunteers.     Three 
hundred  mighty  men  of  valor  answered 
the  call.     They  started  up  the  tow-path 
under  the  leadership  of  Edward  Han- 
nigan — the  eloquent  "Ned"  Hannigan 
who  was  afterward  United  States  sen- 
ator and  later  minister  to  the  court  of 
Prussia.     Word  reached  Attica  that  her 
territory  was  being  invaded  by  this  hos- 
tile army  from  the  south.     Jehu  Wams- 
ley  lived  on  the  bluff  across  the  river 
and    from    his    elevated    position    and 
splendid  view  of  the  canal  was  the  first 
person  to  see  the  invading  forces.     He 
hastily  grabbed  a  couple  of  shot-guns 
and  one  or  two  pistols,  jumped  on  his 
horse,  rode  as  fast  as  his  horse  could 
run    right    into    and    across    the    river, 
yelling    like    an    Indian    to    alarm    the 
town.     A    crowd    soon    gathered    about 
Jehu  Wamsley — Attica  soon  learned  the 
value     of     Preparedness     and     hastily 
gathered  an  army  of  defense.     Ezekiel 
McDonald  took  command  and  the  Ath- 
enians started  out  to  do  battle  for  their 
homes  and  their  water-way.     The  Cov- 
ington army  besides  being  armed  to  the 
teeth  with  rifles,  shot-guns  and  pistols, 
had    an    old    cannon.        The    Atticans 
were  well  armed  but  had  no  artillery. 
The  battle  started  at  once.     Ezekiel  Mc- 
Donald was  knocked  into  the  canal,  and 


tradition  says  ' '  General ' '  Hannigan 
also  measured  its  depths.  Henry  Schlos- 
ser,  John  Leslie  and  others  were  slightly 
injured.  A  few  of  the  persons  from 
Covington  had  black  eyes.  The  cannon 
was  spiked  early  in  the  game;  the  boat- 
men, hearing  the  racket,  came  down  the 
canal,  well  armed  and  swearing  like 
pirates,  to  take  a  hand  in  the  scramble. 
But  the  superior  numbers  of  the  invad- 
ing army  prevented  them  from  shutting 
the  gates  of  the  lock  and  they  were  com- 
pelled to  resort  to  strategy.  Several  of 
them  slipped  away  and  commenced  haul 
ing  straw  and  pitching  it  into  the  canal 
above  the  locks.  This  soon  had  the 
effect  of  choking  up  the  gates  of  the 
locks  and  the  water  ceased  to  flow. 
The  canal  war  was  carried  on  in  threats 
for  some  time  afterward  but  no  open 
hostilities  occurred.  For  a  few  years 
afterward  there  would  be  an  occasional 
scrap  between  participants  in  the  battle 
and  even  tho  that  scrap  took  place  in 
1847,  the  feeling  still  crops  out  in  polit- 
ical contests,  regardless  of  party  affili- 
ation. The  two  cities  have  ever  since 
gotten  along  without  physical  collision, 
altho  many  red-hot  controversies  might 
be  related. 

But  the  growth  of  Attica  was  not  per- 
manent. The  boom  lasted  only  six  or 
seven  years  and  then  things  came  to  a 
standstill.  Ten  years  later,  in  1857,  the 
Wabash  railroad  was  built  from  Ft. 
Wayne  to  State  Line.  Its  promoters 
proposed  going  to  Covington  and  cross- 
ing the  river.  They  wanted  a  bonus  of 
$5,000  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a 
bridge  across  the  Wabash  at  that  place. 
Covington  proposed  to  charge  them  $5, 
000  for  the  right-of-way  thru  the  town 
but  a  small  appropriation  was  raised 
at  Attica  and  they  crossed  the  river 
here.     The  Wabash  railroad  soon  began 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


75 


to  affect  the  traffic  on  the  canal,  altho 
there  was  an  occasional  boat  plied  lo- 
cally along  the  canal  until  about  1875. 
I  can  remember  very  well  when  the 
Wabash  railroad  had  no  gravel  ballast 
and  the  ties  were  very  wide  apart.     The 


rails  were  light  and  the  road  had  little 
striped  engines  and  it  was  very  hard  for 
them  to  pull  a  load  of  any  size  up-grade. 
These  engines  burned  wood.  My  father 
owned  a  canal  boat  and  I  was  born  and 
raised  right  near  the  canal. 


The  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal 


As  early  as  1822  Indiana  and  Illinois 
jointly  began  to  adopt  measures,  which 
were  intended  to  make  provisions  for 
the  improvement  of  the  grand  rapids  of 
the  Eiver  Wabash;  and  by  1823  the 
subject  of  connecting  the  Maumee  river 
and  the  Wabash  river,  by  canal  naviga- 
tion, had  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
legislative  authorities  of  these  two 
states. 

In  a  message  addressed  to  the  General 
Assembly  of  Indiana,  in  December  1822, 
Governor  Hendricks  said:  "We  ought 
to  have  free  and  unshackled  as  far  as 
we  can  our  resources  for  improvement 
purposes,  which  the  interests  of  the 
state  may  hereafter  require,  if  not  at 
our  hand  at  the  hands  of  those  who  suc- 
ceed us.  Let  us  not  lose  sight  of  those 
great  objects  to  which  the  means  of  the 
state  should  at  some  future  day  be  de- 
voted. The  navigation  of  the  falls  of 
the  Ohio  river,  the  improvement  of  the 
Wabash  and  White  rivers,  and  other 
streams,  and  the  construction  of  the 
national  and  other  roads  thruout  the 
state. ' ' 

Governor  Eay  in  a  message,  deliver- 
ed before  the  legislature  in  1836,  said: 
' '  On  the  construction  of  the  roads  and 


canals,  then  we  must  rely  as  the  safest 
and  most  certain  state  policy  to  relieve 
our  situation,  place  us  among  the  first 
states  in  the  Union  and  change  the  cry 
of  hard  times  into  an  open  acknowledge- 
ment of  contentedness.  We  must  strike 
at  the  internal  improvements  of  the 
state  or  form  our  minds  to  remain  poor 
and  unacquainted  with  each  other" — 
A  fine  compliment  to  our  railroads,  in- 
terurbans,  public  highways  and  auto- 
mobiles! 

Governor  Noble  in  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress before  the  General  Assembly,  in 
1831,  said:  "It  is  obvious  then  that 
while  the  general  government  is  pre- 
paring the  great  national  thorofares 
and  creating  consumption  by  fostering 
manufactories,  it  is  our  interest  and 
duty  faithfully  and  economically  to  ap- 
]>ly  the  means  placed  at  our  control  by 
the  national  government  to  their  legi- 
timate objects  and  to  exert  ourselves 
to  call  into  request  the  latent  resources 
and  energies  of  the  state,  to  improve 
our  rivers  and  by  making  lateral  roads 
and  canals,  to  facilitate  the  conveyance 
of  the  various  commodities  of  our 
state."  And  the  construction  of  that 
part    of    the    Wabash    and    Erie    canal 


76 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


which  lies  within  the  borders  of  India- 
na was  commenced  in  1832. 

In  1836  the  financial  affairs  of  the 
country  seemed  to  be  in  sound  condi- 
tion, and  the  minds  of  the  people  of 
Indiana  were  fully  prepared  to  regard 
with  favor  the  commencement  of  an 
extensive  system  of  state  and  internal 
improvements.  The  adjustment  of  the 
details  of  the  system  was,  however,  a 
matter  of  great  difficulty  and  the  leg- 
islature was,  in  some  instances,  forced 
to  make  special  provisions  for  the  con- 
struction of  needless  and  costly  works, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  defeat  of  the 
general  system.  Ten  millions  of  dollars 
was  appropriated  to  carry  on  the  sys- 
tem. In  fixing  the  mode  of  organiz- 
ing a  state  board  of  internal  improve- 
ment and  defining  the  duties  and  pow- 
ers of  this  board,  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  1836  committed  several  material 
errors.  On  account  of  the  errors  and 
for  other  reasons  the  internal  improve- 
ment law  of  1836  encountered  strong 
opposition  among  the  people  of  those 
counties  thru  which  the  lines  of  the 
proposed  public  work  did  not  pass. 
These  public  improvements  continued, 
however,,  until  the  summer  of  1839 
when  a  period  of  financial  embarrass- 
ment thruout  the  United  States  caused 
the  contractors  on  public  works  in  the 
state  of  Indiana  generally  to  suspend 
operations  and  soon  afterwards  to  aban- 
don their  contracts.  And  the  State 
bonds  could  not  be  sold. 

In  December  1839  Governor  Wallace 
in  his  annual  message  to  the  legislature 
said:  "The  failure  to  procure  funds, 
as  we  had  a  right  to  expect  from  exten- 
sive sale  of  state  bonds  effected  in  the 
early  part  of  the  season,  has  lead  to 
great  and  unusual  embarrassments,  not 
only  among  the  contractors  and  labor- 


ers but  also  among  the  people.  What 
shall  be  done  with  the  public  works? 
Shall  they  be  abandoned  altogether?  I 
hope  not.  In  my  opinion,  the  policy 
of  the  state  in  the  present  emergency 
should  be  first  to  provide  against  the 
dilapidation  of  those  portions  of  the 
public  woi'ks  left  in  an  unfinished 
state;  and,  secondly,  as  means  can  be 
procured,  to  finish  some  entirely  and 
complete  others  at  least  to  points  where 
they  may  be  rendered  available  or  use- 
ful to  the  country." 

In  order  to  provide  means  for  the 
payment  of  the  contractors  and  other 
public  creditors,  the  legislature  author- 
ized an  issue  of  state  treasury  notes 
to  the  amount  of  one  million  five  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars.  These  note^ 
formed  a  circulating  medium,  which, 
for  a  brief  period,  passed  at  its  nominal 
value.  But  early  in  the  summer  of  1842 
when  there  was  about  one  million  of 
dollars  of  this  currency  in  circulation 
among  the  people,  it  suddenly  depre- 
ciated in  value  from  forty  to  fifty 
cents. 

At  the  close  of  1;?41  the  total  length 
of  the  railroads,  turnpike  roads  and 
canals  embraced  in  the  internal  systera 
of  1836  amounted  to  1,289  miles,  of 
which  281  miles  had  been  completed. 
One  million  seven  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  thousand  dollars  had  been  spent 
for  the  construction  of  the  Wabash  and 
Erie  canal. 

In  January  1847,  during  the  admin- 
stration  of  Gov.  Whitcomb,  provisions 
were  made  for  the  adjustment  of  the 
debt  due  to  the  holders  of  Indiana  state 
bonds  and  for  the  completion  of  the 
Wabash  and  Erie  canal  to  Evansville. 

Work  was  immediately  begun  and 
contracts  were  let,  surveys  were  made 
along   the    entire   length    of   the   canal. 


I 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


77 


The  work  was  pushed  rapidly  from  Ft. 
Wayne  to  Lafayette  and  from  Lafay- 
ette to  Attica.  The  building  of  the 
canal  was  let  out  in  sections  and  a  sec- 
tion of  from  five  to  ten  miles  would  be 
taken  by  contract.  The  contractors 
employed  thousands  of  men  to  excavate 
the  channel  for  the  great  waterway. 
Most  of  the  men,  who  were  employed 
in  this  work,  came  from  the  green 
Isle  of  Erin. 

The  canal  was  finished  to  Attica  in 
1848.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  Asia- 
tic cholera  appeared  among  the  laborers 
and  they  died  like  flies  in  a  trap.  These 
laborers  lived  in  camps  along  the  water- 
way. There  was  a  large  camp  at  old 
Fulton,  where  Flint  now  is.  Among 
those  Irishmen  there  was  a  sturdy 
young  blacksmith,  named  Hugh  Martin, 
who  sharpened  the  plows  and  shod  the 
horses  for  the  contractors.  A  Mrs. 
Donnelly  had  the  contract  for  cook- 
ing for  all  the  camps  from  the  county 
line  to  Attica  and  among  her  most 
trusted  aides  was  a  handsome  young 
Irish  lassie,  Ann  Crouch.  The  camp 
below  Fulton  was  Maysville  and  Ann 
Crouch  did  the  cooking  for  her  country- 
men in  the  camp  at  Maysville.  Their 
tools  were  taken  up  the  river  to  Hugh 
Martin 's  forge  to  be  sharpened,  their 
horses  were  taken  there  to  be  shod  and 
Miss  Crouch  went  with  them  to  get 
counsel  from  her  mistress,  Mrs.  Don- 
nelly. And  Cupid  was  there,  with 
his  bow  and  quiver;  and  when  Hugh 
Martin,  from  the  county  of  Cork,  and 
Ann  Crouch,  from  the  county  of  Killar- 
ney,  met,  Cupid  sharpened  the  point  of 
his  arrow  at  Martin 's  forge.  This  Irish 
laddie  and  lassie  loved  and  wooed  and 
married,  and  lived  their  lives  in  Davis 
township.  Mi-s.  Martin  lived  there 
from  1847  until  she  died,  June  16,  1911, 


and  was  one  of  the  most  interesting 
women  that  I  have  ever  known.  Her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Nels  Lowry,  still  lives 
there.  Mrs.  Martin  told  me  there  were 
not  nearly  so  many  persons  died  from 
the  cholera  at  Maysville  and  Fulton  as 
there  were  further  down  the  canal. 
As  I  have  stated  in  a  former  article, 
many  of  those  Irish  made  their  per- 
manent homes  at  Maysville. 

There  was  another  camp  very  near 
where  the  Fix  schoolhouse  now  stands. 
There  were  about  six  hundred  men, 
women,  and  children  in  this  camp, 
about  four  hundred  of  whom  died  of 
cholera.  About  two  hundred  of  them 
were  buried  in  the  old  graveyard  at  At- 
tica, and  then  a  long  trench  was  dug 
in  a  marl  bed  near  the  camp  and  the 
rest  were  thrown  into  this  trench  as 
they  died  and  covered  with  a  soft  lime 
or  marl. 

By  the  fall  of  1848,  in  spite  of  the 
cholera  and  other  misfortunes  that  be- 
fell them,  the  contractors  finished  the 
canal  and  boats  began  to  ply  upon  it, 
— packet  boats,  carrying  passengers, 
gaudily  decorated,  and  pulled  by  horses 
with  some  speed,  also  tug  boats  and 
heavy  boats  for  mercantile  purposes, 
pulled  by  mules  and  heavy  horses. 
Soon  this  waterway  was  lined  with  hun- 
dreds of  boats  carrying  all  kinds  of 
merchandise,  freight  and  passengers. 
Warehouses,  mills,  packing  houses  and 
many  other  houses  of  commerce  were 
built  along  its  banks.  Some  of  these 
old  structures  are  still  standing  and  in 
use  yet  today,  the  Jones  elevator  and 
the  Stafford  elevator  being  notable  ex- 
amples. The  old  Martin  elevator,  torn 
down  three  of  four  years  ago,  was 
another,  and  the  foundation  outlines 
of  another  can  be  traced  in  the  sod 
across  the  street  from  the  office  of  the 


78 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Fountain  Produce  Co.  It  was,  indeed, 
a  waterway  of  much  importance  and 
served  a  splendid  purpose.  When  it 
would  freeze  over  in  the  winter  it 
would  be  as  smooth  as  glass  and  hun- 
dreds of  young  people  would  gather 
along  this  waterway  to  skate.  In  the 
winter  time  skating  parties  were  very 
common.  There  was  an  elopement  that 
attracted  considerable  attention  at 
Maysville — a  young  couple  gliding 
away  one  night  on  their  skates  from  a 
skating  party,  down  the  canal  to  Terre 
Haute,  where  they  were  married  be- 
fore the  irate  father  of  the  bride  could 
overtake  them. 

I  recall  a  little  incident  that  will  il- 
lustrate the  attitude  of  the  people  to- 
ward these  imported  laborers,  and  as  it 
happened  just  below  Attica  it  will  be 
of  local  interest.  The  greatest  diflO.- 
culty  which  the  builders  of  the  canal 
encountered  in  this  vicinity  was  getting 
thru  the  great  gravel  beds  south  of 
town,  where  the  Carmichael  and  other 
pits  are  now  located.  The  difficulty 
was  to  get  the  canal  to  hold  water  as 
it  wasted  thru  the  gravel  very  rapidly. 
In  order  to  overcome  this  a  feeder 
dam  was  built  at  Shawnee  creek  and 
the  entire  volume  of  water  from  that 
stream  turned  into  the  canal.  The  re- 
mains of  this  earthwork  can  yet  be 
seen  there.  The  contract  for  building 
that  portion  of  the  canal  from  the 
gravel  beds  to  Portland,  (now  Foun- 
tain), and  for  building  the  feeder  dam 
on  Shawnee  was  taken  by  Col.  Me- 
Manomy  of  Covington;  and  Douglas 
Trott,  father  of  John  Trott  now  of 
Williamsport,  worked  for  him.  While 
completing  the  approaches  of  the  feed- 
er dam  and  the  waterway  from  the 
dam  into  the  canal,  one  Monday  morn- 
ing   they    found    their    Irish    laborers 


coming  late  to  work.  Mr.  Trott  re- 
proved them  and  a  dispute  arose.  Still 
arrogant  from  the  effects  of  their  Sun- 
day carousal,  a  big  Irishman  took  a 
position  on  a  gangway  scaffold  across 
which  they  had  been  wheeling  dirt  and 
disputed  Mr.  Trott 's  right  to  pass. 
Without  arguing  the  case  Mr.  Trott 
struck  the  fellow  with  his  fist  and 
knocked  him  off.  When  he  landed  at 
the  bottom  he  failed  to  arise  and  when 
Mr.  McManomy  and  Mr.  Trott  went 
to  help  him  imagine  their  surprise  to 
find  that  his  neck  was  broken  and  that 
he  was  dead. 

Word  was  sent  to  the  camp,  where 
the  dead  man's  wife  was  one  of  the 
cooks.  She  came  down  and  at  once 
set  up  a  great  lamentation.  But  the 
burden  of  her  grief  was  not  in  the  loss 
of  her  husband  but  in  the  fact  that  he 
had  nothing  but  an  old  dirty  shirt  in 
which  to  be  buried!  Mr.  McManomy 
had  on  a  new  shirt — just  put  on  that 
morning — and  without  hesitation  he 
pulled  it  off,  gave  it  to  the  weeping 
widow  and  vdth  the  aid  of  some  of  the 
Irishmen  it  soon  graced  the  dead  man's 
form.  A  grave  was  dug  and  he  and 
the  boss'  new  white  shirt  were  buried 
near  the  canal.  His  wife  went  on 
cooking  for  the  workmen  and  doubtless 
eventually  acquired  another  husband. 

This  story  came  to  me  from  the  lips 
of  a  gentleman  to  whom  it  was  related 
by  Mr.  McManomy  himself,  so  there 
is  no  doubt  of  its  authenticity.  The 
death  of  the  Irishman  was  never  in- 
vestigated by  the  coroner  nor  the  grand 
jury. 

The  Wabash  &  Erie  canal  was  found 
a  much  more  convenient  and  rapid 
means  of  conveyance  of  the  products 
of  the  farm  and  the  output  of  the  fac- 
tories within  its  reach  than  were  the 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


79 


river  and  the  wagon  roads  which  had 
preceded  it. 

In  1850,  after  it  had  been  in  opera- 
tion two  years,  there  was  a  census 
taken  of  the  town  of  Attica,  now  in  the 
possession  of  Charles  Haller,  on  the 
first  page  of  which  is  the  following 
statement: 

"CENSUS  OF  THE  TOWN  OF  AT- 
TICA— An  enumeration  of  all  the  males 
over  20  years  of  age  in  the  Town  of 
Attica.     Also,   the   number   of   married 


males  and  females,  the  number  of  un- 
married males  and  females  over  the  age 
of  18,  and  the  number,  in-so-much  of 
each  school  district  as  lies  within  the 
limits  of  the  town,  of  children  of  both 
sexes,  between  the  ages  of  5  and  21 
years.  Taken  by  W.  McK.  Scott  under 
authority  of  the  Town  Council,  March 
20,  1850." 

This  record  finished  with  the  follow- 
ing statement  in  regard  to  the  canal  and 
river: 


Shipments  by  Canal  and  River  up  to  March  20,  1850. 


By  Canal 

E.  Hemphill  Wilson  &  Co. 

P.  S.  Veeder 

Coleman  &  Lundy 

Wm.  Worthington 

McDonald  Spears  &  Co 


Corn 
Bu, 
77,664 
80,000 
63,724 
20,000 
20,000 


Wheat 
Bu. 
5,000 
7,100 
5,431 


9,000 


Oats 
Bu. 

2,317 
549 


By  River 

Coleman  &  Lundy 

McDonald  Spears  &  Co. 


Pork 
Bbls. 
946 
1,383 


Flour 
Bbls. 
202 
13 
507 
1500 
140 
Lard 
Bbls. 
724 
234 


Pork 
Bbls. 

1,200 

558 

20 

1,345 

Grease 

Kegs 

89 


Wool 
Bbls. 

30,000 

6,000 

Flour 
Bbls. 
70 


Lard 
Bbls. 

410 

227 

15 

4451/2 


In  addition  to  the  above,  Coleman  &  Lundy    shipt    178,437   pounds   of   hams 
and  shoulders,  10  barrels  of  tallow  and  95  pounds  of  cured  beef. 

"Hogs  packed  by  McDonald,  Spears  Co 4,800 

"         "         "     J.  &  J.  Hemphill  &  Co 1,800 

"         "         "     Kiff  &  Co 2,800 


Total      -     9,400 

Whisky  manufactured  at  Standart  &  Co. 's  distillery 3,000  bbls.  yearly 

Whisky  shipt  from  Standart  &  Co.'s  distillery  2,500  bbls.  yearly 


This  statement  of  Mr.  Scott  shows 
conclusively  that  the  canal  met  the  ex- 
pectations of  its  most  sanguine  support- 
ers as  a  means  of  increasing  production 
and  facilitating  transportation.  For 
Am  years  it  had  no  competition  in  the 
way  of  transportation;  it  was  ten  years 
before  the  Wabash  Eailroad  was  built 
and  during  these  ten  years  the  canal 


prospered.  The  exact  population  at  that 
time,  according  to  this  census,  was  1,006. 
On  the  side  of  the  canal  next  to  the 
river  was  the  tow-path,  and  the  other 
side  was  known  as  the  heel  path.  The 
horses  and  mules  which  drew  the  boats 
walked  the  tow-path.  The  packet 
boats  were  usually  two  stories,  had  a 
captain  who  looked  after  the  fares  and 


80 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


general  interests  of  the  passengers  of 
the  boat  and  the  welfare  of  the  boat, 
and  a  pilot  whose  business  it  was  to 
stand  on  the  top  of  the  second  story 
and  operate  the  steering  gear,  which 
was  on  the  back  part  of  the  boat.  Many 
a  householder,  with  his  family,  who  had 
left  the  eastern  country,  came  over  the 
lakes  to  Toledo  or  down  the  Ohio  to 
Evansville  and  took  passage  on  tha 
canal  boat  for  some  point  in  the  Wabash 
Valley  where  they  would  make  their 
home. 

Lottie  Wolfe  and  Gus  Lief  came 
with  their  father  from  Sweden  to  New 
York,  and  from  New  York  to  Toledo  by 
rail,  and  from  Toledo  to  old  Granville, 
in  Tippecanoe  county,  on  the  canal  boat. 
They  had  tomatoes  on  the  canal  boat  as 
an  ornament,  which  the  children  called 
love  apples.  The  children  of  this  Swed- 
ish family  became  interested  in  those 
tomatoes  and  were  going  to  taste  them 
but  were  told  by  the  officials  of  the 
boat  that  they  were  poison.  Many  of 
the  first  Swedish  and  German  families 
who  came  to  Attica  came  in  a  canal 
boat.  After  the  railroad  came  the  pas- 
senger traffic  first  left  the  canal,  and 
many  a  packet  boat  stood  tied  up  along 
its  bank  going  down  into  decay. 

I  remember  one  very  well  that  was 
attached  for  some  reason  and  pulled 
ashore  near  where  Ignatz  Pritscher 
lived,  about  three  miles  above  Attica, 
and  stood  there  until  it  finally  rotted 
away. 

The  freight  boats  lasted  until  about 
1875  or  1876,  and  an  occasional  scow 
was  in  use  up  to  that  time.  I  remem- 
ber my  uncle,  George  C.  Worthington, 
and  John  McKnight,  who  died  recently, 
at  Veedersburg,  built  a  scow  on  land 
that  was  afterwards  owned  by  my 
father.     I  was  very  much  interested  in 


the  construction  of  this  boat  and  when 
they  finished  it  they  called  in  the 
neighbors  to  turn  it  up-side-down  to 
calk  the  bottom;  I  watched  the  process 
with  great  interest.  They  calked  it 
with  hot  tar  and  some  kind  of  lint,  dip- 
ping the  lint  into  the  hot  tar  and 
driving  it  into  the  cracks  of  the  bottom. 
I  was  present  when  this  boat  was 
launched  and  watched  them  lay  down 
the  plank  and  slide  the  boat  into  the 
canal.  Mr.  McKnight  had  a  daughter 
by  the  name  of  Aetney,  who  now  lives 
somewhere  in  Minnesota,  and  this  boat 
was  named  the  "Aetney"  for  Mr.  Mc- 
Knight's  daughter.  So  far  as  I  know, 
this  was  the  last  boat  built  for  use  on 
the  old  Wabash  &  Erie  canal. 

The  merchant  boats  were  much  larger 
than  the  scows  and  were  built  with  a 
cabin  on  the  back  and  a  place  on  the 
back  of  the  cabin  for  the  pilot  to 
stand  as  he  worked  the  steering  gear. 
My  father  purchased  a  boat  of  Douglas 
Trott;  it  was  called  the  "Hoosier  Boy." 
In  the  spring  of  1883,  the  men  of  the 
neighborhood  east  of  Attica  hitched  a 
team  to  this  boat  and  went  to  Coving- 
to  to  pay  their  taxes,  and  T  went  with 
them.  This  was  my  first  trip  to  the 
county  seat.  I  remember  that  my  fath- 
er talked  with  three  men  on  this  trip, 
one  of  whom  was  Homer  Sewell.  John 
Glascock  was  teaching  in  The  Bend 
school  near  the  Nebeker  place,  and 
Frank  Glascock,  a  relative  of  his,  was 
with  us.  We  stopt  for  a  short  time  and 
Mr.  Glascock  went  to  the  schoolhouse 
to  visit  with  his  relative.  The  other 
man  was  Mr.  Haupt.  John  Glascock  is 
still  living  and  each  of  these  men 
looked  exactly  the  same  to  me  the  last 
time  I  saw  them  as  they  did  the  first 
time. 

Homer  Sewell,  after  I  came  to  man- 


I 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


81 


hood,  became  one  of  my  best  friends, 
and  we  often  talked  of  our  first  meeting, 
I  was  not  yet  ten  years  of  age  and 
was  frail  in  health,  and  my  family  and 
the  doctors  had  concluded  that  I  could 
not  weather  the  storm.  However,  owing 
to  the  truthfulness  of  the  old  adage 
that  the  good  die  young,  even  then  I 
was  assured  of  a  ripe  old  age. 

In  the  fall  of  that  year  I  made  two 
trips  to  Lafayette  with  my  father  on 
the  "Hoosier  Boy."  On  the  first  trip 
we  took  cordwood  and  the  entire  neigh- 
borhood had  cordwood  on  that  boat.  It 
was  body  hickory  and  brot  $7.50  a  cord 
in  Lafayette.  A  few  weeks  later  I  took 
another  trip  and  we  took  potatoes.  The 
weather  was  cold.  We  covered  the 
potatoes  with  straw  and  reached  Lafay- 
ette all  right,  about  six  o'clock  in  the 
evening.  That  night  it  froze  and  the 
next  morning  I  helpt  in  gathering  the 
frozen  potatoes  off  the  top  of  the  cargo. 
The  men  worked  very  rapidly  to  get  the 
potatoes  out  of  the  boat  before  night. 
About  five  o'clock  they  finished  unload- 
ing and  we  started  back  home  at  once 
for  fear  that  the  canal  would  freeze 
over.  We  got  as  far  as  Eiverside,  aim- 
ing to  take  the  boat  to  near  where 
Ignatz  Pritscher  lived,  but  there  was  so 
much  ice  in  the  canal  that  we  left  the 
boat  in  the  "widewater"  at  Riverside, 
about  where  the  Independence  road  now 
crosses  the  canal.  So  far  as  I  know 
this  was  the  last  trip  taken  by  a  canal 
boat  to  Lafayette,  Soon  after  this  the 
canal  went  down  and  my  father's  boat 
stood  for  many  years  in  the  "wide- 
water"  at  Riverside.  We  finally  tore 
it  to  pieces  and  used  it  in  making  cribs 
and  bins  about  the  barn. 

It  is  recorded  in  a  history  of  Foun- 
tain county  publisht  in  1883  that  the 
last   boat  to  clear  from   Covington  for 


I 


Lafayette  was  tWe  "Goodman,"  on 
Nov.  13,  1875.  The  last  boat  that 
cleared  thru  from  Lodi  to  Toledo  was 
the  Rocky  JMountain,  under  command 
of  David  Webb,  which  toucht  at  Attica 
October  26,  1872. 

Near  Flint  there  was  what  was  called 
* '  The  Aqueduct ' '  where  Flint  creek  ran 
under  the  canal  and  then  there  were 
locks  at  Flint  and  at  Attica;  in  going  to 
Covington  we  went  thru  the  locks  at 
Attica,  and  in  going  to  Lafayette  we 
went  thru  the  locks  at  Flint.  The  At- 
tica lock  was  located  just  back  of 
where  the  old  handle  factory  building 
now  stands. 

I  remember  very  well  of  the  boat 
being  pulled  into  these  locks  and  the 
gates  shut  back  of  them,  and  the  water 
being  turned  in  from  above,  until  the 
boats  were  raised  from  the  level  of  the 
water  below  the  lock  to  the  level  of  the 
water  above  the  lock.  In  coming  the 
other  way  they  would  let  the  gates  down 
first,  fill  the  locks  with  water,  run  the 
boat  in,  raise  the  lower  gates  and  let 
the  boats  go  down  to  the  lower  level. 
The  canal  was  level  from  one  lock  to 
another  and  the  fall  of  the  canal  was  all 
taken  up  in  the  locks. 

I  would  stand  at  the  back  of  the 
boat  and  watch  the  fish  swim  from  un- 
der it,  and  then  there  was  a  green  moss 
that  grew  in  the  canal  in  long  ropy 
strings,  and  as  a  boy  I  enjoyed  very 
much  watching  those  strings  floating 
behind  the  boat. 

The  town  of  Riverside  was  named  for 
the  Riverside  schoolhouse,  now  known 
as  the  Fix  schoolhouse.  They  used  to 
have  subscription  school  there  in  the 
summer,  and  when  the  boats  would  come 
up  or  down  the  canal  the  teacher  would 
let  us  children  go  to  the  canal  and  watch 
them  pass.     This  was  a  great  treat  for 


82 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


us  and  we  kept  a  sharp  look-out  for 
the  boats. 

The  farmers  along  the  water-way 
would  have  rafts  made  of  two  logs  fast- 
ened together,  and  with  a  pole  one  could 
get  on  these  logs  and  push  across  the 
canal.     Every  farm  had  a  raft. 

In  summer  the  canal  would  be  full  of 
frogs  and  turtles  and  always  full  of 
mudcat  and  sunfish,  with  a  few  other 
varieties.  Of  an  evening  one  could 
easily  catch  in  a  few  hours  a  large  string 
of  fish.  I  used  to  nearly  keep  the  fam- 
ily in  fish  in  the  spring  and  fall.  The 
canal  ran  close  to  the  Eiverside  school 
and  our  principal  sport  in  winter  was 
skating  on  its  glassy  surface.  As  quick 
as  school  was  dismissed  for  recess  or 
noon  every  pupil  gathered  his  skates 
and  with  the  teacher  made  for  the  canal 
to  skate  during  the  short  period  of  rest. 
In  the  summer  we  boys  would  hunt  the 
gravelly  fords  and  bathe  and  swim. 

While  the  canal  had  its  uses  and  its 
pleasures  it  had  its  faults  too.  The 
mosquitoes  were  a  great  pest  along  this 
waterway,  and  every  fall  one  shook  with 
ague.  We  were  not  as  well  acquainted 
with  the  mosquito  and  his  habits  then 
as  now,  and  did  not  attribute  the  ma- 
laria to  his  bite,  but  with  the  passing 
of  the  canal  the  malaria  and  ague 
passed  from  the  Wabash  Valley. 

The  canal  company  kept  a  dredge 
and  a  gang  of  men  with  it,  who  worked 
continually  dredging  the  canal  to  keep 
it  deep  enough  so  that  the  boats  could 
travel  on  it.  I  became  well  acquaint- 
ed with  the  family  that  operated  the 
dredge  and  spent  many  a  pleasant  day 
with  the  other  boys  on  the  dredge, 
watching  it  dip  mud  from  the  bottom  of 
the  canal.  The  good  lady  whose  hus- 
band was  the  boss  of  the  dredge  cooked 
for  the  hands  and  when  we  boys  wanted 


to  spend  the  day  watching  the  work  she 
was  very  kind  to  us.  Often  she  would 
have  a  soft  shell  turtle  out  of  which 
she  would  make  soup  and  we  were  very 
fond  of  this.  With  fish  and  turtle  soup 
she  won  the  affection  of  every  boy 
along  the  canal. 

As  the  Wabash  railroad  improved  the 
canal  grew  less  and  less  of  service  un- 
til at  last  the  bond-holders  closed  their 
mortgage  and  the  canal  was  sold  in  the 
United  States  Circuit  Court.  The  Foun- 
tain county  right-of-way  was  purchased 
by  Nebeker  &  McManomy  and  they  sold 
it  to  the  Wabash  Eailroad  company 
from  the  towpath  to  the  low  water 
mark  of  the  canal.  That  portion  of  it 
below  the  low  water  mark  was  sold  to 
the  farmers  along  the  way,  who  finally 
cut  the  banks  and  let  the  water  out 
and  it  eventually  reverted  to  farm  land. 
When  they  cut  the  "widewater"  near 
the  Pritseher  place,  the  farmers  in 
that  locality  took  out  tons  of  fish. 

Had  man  known  of  the  gasoline  en- 
gine the  canal  could  have  been  main- 
tained and  made  profitable  for  boats 
propelled  by  gas  engines,  and  the  mos- 
quito pest  could  have  been  overcome 
with  oil.  I  believe  that  this  waterway 
would  have  been  of  value  enough  to  the 
commonwealth  in  different  ways  to 
have  justified  its  maintenance. 

The  flint  from  the  flint  bar  was  haul- 
ed to  Lafayette  for  the  improvement  of 
that  city's  streets  on  canal  boats  from 
the  opening  of  the  canal  until  it  went 
out  of  use.  They  would  often  gather 
boat  loads  of  boulders  and  haul  them  to 
Lafayette  and  Attica  to  make  gutters 
for  the  streets. 

There  was  a  very  dense  undergrowth 
in  a  swamp  near  Flint;  Henry  Butts 
was  driving  the  horse  on  the  tow-path 
that  pulled  a  boat  for  my  uncle,  James 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


83 


Whicker.  One  evening  when  they  pass- 
ed this  swamp  they  heard  a  panther 
screaming.  Henry's  hair  stood  on  end 
and  he  ordered  a  halt,  but  my  uncle 
told  him  to  drive  right  on  as  no  one  was 
in  danger  but  Henry  himself,  as  the  an- 


imal would  either  have  to  fly  or  swim 
to  get  the  rest  of  them.  Henry  obeyed 
and  as  the  panther  probably  was  scared 
as  badly  as  he  was  he  is  still  with  us 
today  to  verify  this  incident. 


The  Wabash  Railroad 


At  the  same  time  that  the  legislature 
of  the  State  of  Indiana  and  the  State  of 
Hlinois  began  legislating  for  the  inter- 
ests of  canals  and  waterways  they  be 
gan  legislating  for  railroads.  Among 
the  improvements  of  1836  in  Indiana 
was  the  National  Eoad — a  wagon  road, 
running  clear  across  the  state  which 
makes  the  principal  street  of  Eichmond, 
Washington  street  in  Indianapolis,  goes 
thru  Greencastle  and  makes  Main  street 
of  Terre  Haute. 

There  were  several  railroads  under 
construction  which  were,  each  and  all, 
a  part  of  this  general  improvement,  and 
several  canals,  other  than  the  Wabash 
and  Erie  canal.  The  Wabash  and  Erie 
canal  was  only  a  part  of  the  general 
improvement  in  Indiana  intended  to 
facilitate  transportation.  Along  its 
entire  length  in  the  state  the  Wabash 
and  Erie  canal  was  the  principal  means 
of  transportation  and  principal  thoro- 
fare  for  about  ten  years,  and  during 
that  time  it  was  adequate  to  the  needs. 
But  soon  after  its  completion  arrange- 
ments began  to  be  put  in  operation  for 
the  building  of  a  railroad  and  the  rail- 
road in  which  Attica  and  this  locality 
was  most  interested  at  this  time  was 
the  Wabash  railroad  which  paralleled 
the  canal  from  the  state  line  east  of  Ft. 
Wayne  to  Attica.     And  I  shall  only  deal 


with  that  portion  of  it  which  extended 
thru  Indiana.  The  Wabash  railroad  as 
we  know  it  now  was  built  and  for  a 
number  of  years  operated  by  three  sep- 
arate companies  and  was  really  three 
roads  instead  of  one.  One  corporation 
operated  between  Toledo  and  Ft. 
Wayne,  another  between  Ft.  Wayne 
and  State  Line  City,  and  the  third 
across  Illinois.  The  road  was  built 
under  the  name  Toledo,  Wabash  and 
Western. 

There  was  some  question  as  to  wheth- 
er the  road  would  cross  the  Wabash 
river  at  Attica  or  Covington.  The 
promoters  preferred  Covington,  but 
asked  a  donation  of  $5000  or  more  from 
Covington  if  they  crossed  there.  Cov- 
ington refused  to  give  them  anything 
and  proposed  making  them  pay  at  least 
$2,000  for  going  thru  the  corporation. 
They  tried  by  argument  to  show  the 
town  officials  the  value  the  railroad 
would  be  to  them  but  argued  without 
avail.  The  citizens  of  Covington  gave 
them  emphatically  to  understand  that 
no  railroad  could  enter  their  sacred 
precincts  from  the  north  without  first 
making  peace  with  them  with  a  sub- 
stantial donation.  Finally  the  commit- 
tee from  the  city  of  Covington  passed 
beyond  the  argumentative  and  reason- 
ing period  and  grew  angry  and  told  the 


84 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Wabash  officials  who  had  met  to  confer 
with  them  that  they  could  go  straight  to 
hell. 

J.  D.  McDonald  met  the  railroad  of- 
ficials on  their  return  to  Attica;  asked 
them  how  much  they  would  want  to 
cross  the  river  here,  and  they  told  him 
they  would  want  $1,000.  He  told  them 
he  would  give  them  $1,000  to  come  thru 
Attica  and  cross  the  river  where  they 
pleased;  that  he  had  some  little  interest 
in  Williamsport  yet  and  perhaps  would 
be  personally  benefitted  if  they  passed 
thru  that  town.  But  whether  they 
passed  thru  Williamsport  or  Covington 
he  would  give  $1,000  to  the  railroad. 
The  residents  of  both  Williamsport  and 
Covington  knew  that  J.  D.  McDonald 
was  the  wildest  man  who  had  ever  set- 
tled in  the  Wabash  Valley  and  he  was 
very  severely  criticized  for  his  interest 
in  this  railroad  by  the  inhabitants  of 
both  these  places.  On  account  of  the 
attitude  at  Williamsport  the  railroad 
went  north  of  the  town.  It  crossed 
the  river,  tcwever,  at  Attica,  at  the 
most  convenient  place.  J.D.  McDonald 
proposed  giving  $1,000  more  to  cross  a 
mile  further  down  the  river,  and  tried 
to  get  Williamsport  to  donate  toward 
this  proposition.  But  the  people  who 
lived  in  Williamsport  gave  Mr.  McDon- 
ald to  distinctly  understand  that  they 
did  not  care  where  the  railroad  crossed 
the  river,  and  that  if  it  ran  thru  their 
corporation,  they  would  also  expect  it 
to  pay  for  such  willful  intrusion.  As  a 
result  of  this  perverseness  the  next  gen- 
eration was  forced  to  move  the  town, 
courthouse  and  all,  to  the  railroad,  thus 
expending  many  thousands  of  dollars 
which  might  have  been  saved  had  it 
not  been  for  the  attitude  taken  when 
the  railroad  was  built. 


The  Wabash  railroad  was  completed 
in  1858,  thru  the  State  of  Indiana. 
When  the  first  engine  passed  Attica  a 
great  demonstration  was  held  and  thous- 
ands of  people  came  to  take  part  in  it. 
That  was  not  the  Wabash  railroad  of  to- 
day. The  engines  were  small,  striped 
engines;  the  body  of  the  engine  was 
the  color  of  engines  of  today,  but  bands 
of  brass  ran  around  the  boiler  and  these 
brass  bands  looked  like  harness  on  the 
engines.  And  this  was  the  style  of  all 
the  locomotives.  These  engines  burned 
wood,  beech  being  preferred.  The  en- 
gineers claimed  that  beech  made  the 
best  fire  for  steam  heat,  and  for  this 
reason  they  were  very  much  interested 
in  getting  beech  wood  to  fire  the  en- 
gines. The  fact  that  these  engines 
burned  wood  gave  a  new  source  of  dis- 
tress to  many  persons  who  feared  that 
these  engines  would  soon  use  up  the 
timber  and  that  our  country  would  be 
cursed  with  drouth  and  wind.  It  was 
several  years  before  they  began  burning 
coal  in  the  engines. 

The  railroad  rails  were  small  and 
fastened  together  diffently  from  the 
way  they  fasten  them  now.  The  ties 
were  all  made  from  large  trees  and  only 
the  very  best  of  large  white  oak  and 
burr  oak  were  used,  and  only  ties  that 
were  split  in  two,  and  these  ties  were 
placed  very  far  apart  sometimes  two 
and  three  feet.  There  was  no  ballast 
on  the  road,  and  the  engines  ran  very 
slowly  as  they  pulled  their  train  of 
cars  up  the  grades.  There  was  a  steep 
grade  from  the  "Stone  Cut"  east  and  a 
steep  grade  at  Maysville,  east  of  Eiver- 
side.  I  have  seen  many  trains  of  cars 
stall  on  those  grades,  and  they  would 
have  to  send  for  extra  engines  or  cut 
the  train  in  two,  taking  half  of  it  at 
a    time    when    they    went    east;     but 


I 


SKETCHES  OR  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


85 


they  would  run  very  fast  down  these 
grades  going  west. 

Alf  Boots,  a  blind  man,  lived  on  my 
father's  place,  near  the  railroad  tracks 
in  a  log  cabin.  He  raised  tobacco  and 
made  cigars,  raised  broom  corn  and 
made  brooms  on  about  two  acres  of  land 
that  the  railroad  cut  off  from  the  rest 
of  the  farm.  I  have  known  the  trains 
to  stop,  and  the  trainmen  go  to  his 
place  and  buy  cigars  and  brooms  from 
Mr.  Boots  as  they  went  east.  In  fact 
they  were  his  best  customers  and  there 
was  enough  of  them  that  they  took  just 
about  all  the  cigars  and  brooms  that  he 
could  make.  There  was  no  stop  at  this 
place  but  the  front  brakeman  could  get 
off,  run  over  to  his  cabin,  get  his  supply 
of  cigars  and  brooms,  pay  for  them  and 
make  the  caboose  as  the  train  passed  if 
the  train  was  loaded.  So  the  train  crew 
would  chip  in  at  Attica  with  their 
funds,  buy  the  stock  Mr.  Boots  had  on 
hands  and  make  the  train  easily. 

The  passenger  trains  ran  much  faster. 
They  run  fast  enough  that  they  soon 
put  the  Wabash  &  Erie  Canal  out  of 
commission  and  let  the  packets  stand 
idle  and  decay.  But  the  freight  traffic 
on  the  canal  continued  for  several  years 
in  a  desultory  way.  But  as  the  grades 
were  cut  down  and  the  road  ballasted 
the  Wabash  fast  became  a  much  more 
convenient  and  rapid  means  of  trans- 
portation than  the  canal.  Many  of  the 
Irishmen  who  had  helped  to  construct 
the  canal  were  yet  living  when  the 
Wabash  railroad  came  thru  and  the 
Irish  at  old  Maysville  worked  as  in- 
dustriously to  construct  the  Wabash 
Railroad,  to  dig  its  cuts  and  make  its 
fills  as  they  had  worked  in  the  years 
before  on  the  construction  of  the  Wa- 
bash &  Erie  Canal.  And  many  of  their 
descendants  are  still  with  us. 


Uncle  Neddie  Harty  helped  construct 
the  Wabash  railroad,  to  dig  the  cuts 
and  make  the  fills,  and  continued  in  the 
employ  of  the  Wabash  Eailroad  Co. 
here  in  Attica  from  the  time  the  first 
shovel  full  of  dirt  was  thrown  in  the 
state  for  the  construction  of  this  road 
until  he  was  too  old  to  work.  He  was 
a  very  interesting  man  and  a  good  cit- 
izen. Among  the  pleasant  memories  of 
my  early  life  is  my  association  with  the 
old  section  man  from  the  Emerald  Isle, 
Ned  Harty,  of  Lafayette,  Steve  Harty, 
and  the  indomitable  Mike  who  plays 
the  keys  at  the  C.  &  E.  I.  depot,  are  his 
sons.  Mike  Layton's  children  of  Tip- 
pecanoe county  are  his  grand-children. 
The  story  of  the  Wabash  railroad  could 
not  be  written  well  with  Ned  Harty 
out. 

When  they  were  putting  the  railroad 
thru  and  after  it  was  finished  there 
was  a  young  Irish  boy  who  began  his 
labors  on  this  road;  first  he  carried 
water  to  the  section  hands.  Then  he 
wielded  the  shovel  with  the  grace  of  an 
older  hand,  and  one  did  not  have  to 
look  at  his  face  for  a  map  to  tell  what 
country  he  had  come  from  if  they 
watched  him  ply  the  pick  and  bar.  He 
may  have  grown  tired  for  a  while  of 
the  Wabash  railroad  but  he  never  grew 
tired  of  work.  He  sold  cigars  for  a 
while,  driving  a  wagon  for  Dick  Bros, 
and  then  in  the  early  sixties,  out  in 
Central  Illinois,  he  raised  a  company  of 
soldiers  and  served  our  country  well. 
When  the  war  was  over,  with  the  well- 
earned  title  of  general,  he  returned 
back  to  Bloomington,  111.,  and  read  and 
practiced  law,  and  a  few  years  later, 
when  the  Wabash  railroad  needed  an 
attorney  there,  he  was  given  the  ap- 
pointment and  they  found  him  as  cap- 
able in  this  capacity  as  they  had  found 


86 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


him  with  the  water  bucket  in  Attica. 
And  when  financial  troubles  came  for 
the  railroad  the  Irish  laddie  who 
had  been  a  water  boy  on  the  section  at 
Attica  was  made  the  receiver  of  the 
Wabash  system.  There  was  hardly  any 
one  who  lived  in  this  vicinity  twenty 
years  ago  who  did  not  know  Gen.  Mc- 
Nulty,  of  Bloomington,  111.,  well  enough 
to  call  him  John,  and  a  few  of  the  cit- 
izens of  Attica  yet  living  have  many 
pleasant  recollections  of  the  industri- 
ous, witty  Irish  boy  who  carried  water 
and  worked  on  the  section  of  the  Wa- 
bash railroad  in  ante  bellum  days. 

The  terminus  of  this  division  of  the 
Wabash  railroad  was  at  the  state  line 
and  as  this  ended  the  holdings  of  two 
companies,  plans  were  made  to  build  a 
city  at  State  Line  Not  only  was  it 
the  division  point  of  both  the  railroads 
but  their  roundhouses  were  placed 
there.  It  looked  for  a  while  like  State 
Line  would  become  a  city,  but  Danville 
was  the  countyseat  of  a  splendid  county 
and  coal  was  discovered  near  that  city 
in  paying  quantities.  In  spite  of  all 
that  both  companies  could  do  Danville 
showed  a  tendency  to  grow  beyond  the 
most  sanguine  hopes  of  its  friends.  In 
spite  of  the  railroads  and  not  with  their 
help    Danville    was    able   to    gather    to 


itself  the  glory  and  fame  that  was  in- 
tended for  State  Line  City. 

In  Davis  township  there  was  a  switch 
called  Nebraska  right  near  Grindstone 
creek.  This  station  was  put  in  for  the 
purpose  of  an  elevator  and  with  the  in- 
tent of  making  a  town,  and  all  the 
horses,  hogs  and  cattle  shipped  from 
the  West  were  stopped  at  Nebraska  and 
watered  and  fed.  But  in  spite  of  all 
the  railroad  company's  efforts  to  build 
a  town  Nebraska  refused  to  grow,  and 
when  Jesse  Marvin,  who  lived  near  Ne- 
braska, got  thru  the  legislature  an  act 
to  compel  them  to  pay  for  the  stock 
that  they  killed,  to  fence  their  right  of 
way  and  to  put  in  cattle  guards,  they 
pulled  up  the  switch  and  abandoned  the 
last  vain  hope  of  a  town  there. 

It  is  useless  to  say  that  the  coming 
of  the  Wabash  Wabash  railroad  marked 
a  new  era  in  transportation  for  this 
portion  of  the  Valley;  that  it  is  now 
and  always  has  been  of  great  value  to 
us.  Poorly  managed  perhaps  a  good 
deal  of  the  time;  its  profits  have  been 
taken  to  maintain  in  luxury  some  Euro- 
pean prince  and  silly  girl,  born  of 
wealthy  parnts.  If  the  company  can 
succeed  in  ridding  itself  of  these  leech- 
es, of  these  European  barnacles,  it  can 
easily  become  one  of  the  best  and  most 
useful  railroads  in  the  country. 


In  Fountain  County  in  1  826 


For  the  benefit  of  some  of  my  friends 
in  the  central  part  of  the  county 
who  have  been  reading  these  articles 
with  interest,  I  shall  include  among 
them   a  letter  written  from  the  forks 


of  Coal  Creek  in  1862  by  Sanford  C. 
Cox,  the  first  school  master  of  this 
vicinity,  to  whom  I  have  already  re- 
ferred and  from  whose  book  (Re- 
collections    of     the     Wabash     Valley, 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


87 


I860)  I  have  already  quoted.  The 
letter  was  written  to  his  cousin  at 
Richmond  and  the  young  school  master 
had  the  faculty  of  description  so  well 
developed  that  he  gives  us  a  very 
interesting  account  of  the  vicinity 
around  Veedersburg  at  that  day. 
Following  is  his  letter: 

Forks  of  Coal  Creek,  Fountain  Co., 
April  13,  1826 

Dear  Cousin  Bob:  In  my  last  letter 
from  Crawfordsville,  I  promised  to 
give  you  a  description  of  this  region 
of  country,  shortly  after  our  arrival 
here.  I  shall  now  attempt  to  redeem 
my  promise,  tho  I  confess  that  there 
is  but  little  to  write  about  here,  except 
the  country,  which  is  in  general  in  a 
wild,  unreclaimed  state,  just  as  it  came 
from  the  hands  of  God,  and  the  Indi- 
ans. 

You  recollect  seeing,  while  on  your 
visit  to  our  house  in  Montgomery 
county  last  Spring,  how  the  outside 
walls  of  the  settlers'  cabins  were  cov- 
ered with  stretched  coon  skins,  musk- 
rat,  and  mink  skins,  and  the  eaves 
of  the  houses  were  surmounted  with 
buck  horns,  and  other  trophies  of  the 
chase.  The  same  can  be  seen  here  on 
a  more  extended  scale,  and  as  fast 
as  they  become  dry  the  skins  are  taken 
down  to  make  room  for  more. 

We  have  in  this  neighborhood  a 
blacksmith  named  John  Simpson,  a 
most  excellent  man,  who  is  a  perfect 
Nimrod  in  the  hunting  line.  He  kills 
more  deer  and  turkeys  in  a  week  with 
his  old  gun  "Betty,"  than  your  fav- 
orite hunter,  Phin.  Thomas,  would  in 
a  month  with  his  yager.  But  it  may 
be  because  game  is  more  plenty  here 
than  in  Montgomery  county,  where 
Phin  did  his  hunting. 

It  is  a  heavy  timbered  country  here. 


and  some  of  the  settlers  have  a  few 
acres  apiece  cleared,  and  under  culti- 
vation. I  want  father  to  move  to 
the  Wea  prairie,  on  the  Wabash  river, 
where  he  owns  prairie  lands,  which  are 
much  the  easiest  improved,  but  he 
thinks  the  country  there  entirely  too 
new  to  move  to,  for  a  year  of  two  to 
come.  I  don't  see  for  my  part  how  it 
could  be  much  harder  to  get  along  any 
place  than  it  is  here;  for  after  we  are 
thru  with  our  day's  work — clear- 
ing, making  rails,  or  grubbing — we 
have  to  put  in  a  good  part  of  our 
evenings  pounding  hominy,  or  turning 
the  hand  mill.  But  it  gives  us  a  relish 
for  our  hoeeake,  and  there  is  no 
dyspepsia  amongst  us. 

It  is  very  thinly  settled  around  the 
Forks  of  Coal  Creek,  and,  indeed, 
throughout  this  new  county  of  Foun- 
tain. I  believe  I  know  every  family 
around  us,  and  as  it  will  take  but 
three  or  four  lines  of  my  letter,  I 
will  give  you  their  names  and  locali- 
ties: 

East  of  the  Forks  live  Wm.  Cochran, 
Hiram  Jones,  Benjamin  Kepner,  and 
the  Browns.  Further  up  the  south 
Fork  of  Coal,  lives  Hester,  Esq. 
Mendenhall,  Wade,  Peter  Eastwood, 
Ball  and  Gardner.  Below  the  Forks, 
in  our  neighborhood,  live  Abner  Eush, 
Samuel  Rush,  John  Simpson,  John 
Fugate,  Jacob  Strayer,  Bond,  Wm. 
Robe,  Barney  Ristine,  Evans,  and 
Leonard  Lloyd,  a  bachelor,  who  lives  in 
his  cabin  alone,  "monarch  of  all  he 
surveys,  and  lord  of  the  fowl  and  the 
brute, ' '  on  his  own  premises,  at  least. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  creek  there 
are  four  families,  namely:  Dempsey 
Glasscock,  Joseph  Glasscock,  John 
Blair  and  Patton.  Down  the  creek  is 
another       settlement,       composed       of 


88 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Whites,  Bryants,  Forbes,  Medsekers, 
and  a  few  more  families.  Up  the 
north  Fork  of  Coal  Creek,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  Dotyite  Mills,  live  Osborn, 
Loppe,  Helms,  Jonathan  Birch,  and 
Snow. 

There  is  quite  an  excitement  about 
the  location  of  the  county  seat.  The 
lower  end  of  the  county  is  in  favor  of 
Covington;  but  folks  around  here  pre- 
fer a  more  central  point.  The  Forks 
here  are  near  the  geographical  center, 
of  the  county,  but  the  arguments  in 
favor  of  a  county  seat  on  a  navigable 
river,  may  pi?event  our  getting  the 
county  seat  located  at  this  place. 

Lest  you  might  think  there  was 
danger  of  us  becoming  semi-barbarous 
in  this  wild  region,  I  will  here  state 
that  we  have  circuit  preaching  every 
four  weeks,  by  old  Father  Emmett,  a 
veteran  minister  of  the  Methodist  de- 
nomination, who  has  been  a  faithful 
watchman  on  the  walls  of  Zion  for 
more  than  forty  years.  He  is  beloved 
by  all  who  know  him — old  and  young, 
saint  and  sinner.  His  preaching  is  of 
the  plain,  practical,  but  effective  kind, 
that  reaches  the  hearts  of  hearers.  He 
has  three  preaching  places  within  reach 
of  us,  viz:  at  John  Simpson's,  Kepner's 
school  house  above  the  Forks  of  Coal 
creek,  and  in  White's  neighborhood 
in  the  direction  of  Covington. 

I  have  found  two  species  of  birds 
here,  different  from  any  I  ever  saw  on 
White  Water — the  sand  hill  crane  and 
parroquet.  This  new  species  of  crane 
is  quite  different  from  the  common  blue 
crane,  being  much  larger,  and  of  a 
sandy,  gray  color.  They  go  in  large 
flocks  like  wild  geese,  but  fly  much 
higher,  and  their  croaking  notes  can 
be  distinctly  heard  when  they  are  so 
high  in   the   air   that   they   cannot   be 


seen.  Parroquets  are  beautiful  birds, 
and  fly  in  flocks  of  from  twenty  to 
fifty  in  a  flight.  In  size  they  are 
some  larger  than  a  common  quail,  and 
resemble  small  parrots,  from  which 
they  derive  their  name.  When  full 
grown  their  plumage  is  green,  except 
the  neck,  which  is  yellow,  and  the 
head  red.  The  heads  of  the  young  ones 
continue  yellow  until  they  are  a  year 
old.  When  flying,  this  bird  utters  a 
shrill,  but  cheerful  and  pleasant  note, 
and  the  flash  of  their  golden  and  green 
plumage  in  the  sunlight,  has  a  most 
bewitching  effect  upon  the  beholder; 
who,  for  a  moment,  deems  he  is  on  the 
verge  of  a  brighter  sphere,  where  the 
birds  wear  richer  plumage,  and  utter  a 
sweeter  song. 

As  time  hung  heavy  on  his  hands 
Schoolmaster  Cox  kept  a  very  interest- 
ing diary  and  from  it  I  shall  reproduce 
another  incident  that  is  of  interest  to 
residents  of  all  this  vicinity,  as  it' 
shows  how  the  fear  of  the  Indians 
was  hanging  over  the  settlers  at  all 
times.  The  following  is  verbatim  from 
his   diary,   written   at  the   time: 

July  14,   1827 

A  report  reached  here  yesterday  by 
a  messenger  despatched  from  Osborn 's 
prairie,  that  the  Pottawatomie,  Miami 
and  Kickapoo  Indians  were  massacre- 
ing  the  white  population  on  Tippecanoe 
river  near  the  Pretty  prairie,  and  on 
Wild  Cat  and  Wea  creeks,  and  that 
they  were  hourly  expected  at  Shawnee 
prairie,  where  the  inhabitants  were 
gathering  into  forts,  and  making  pre- 
parations to  repel  their  murderous 
attack. 

We  were  advised  that  prudence  dic- 
tatOid  that  our  neighborhood  should 
also  fortify  forthwith. 

A    general    panic    seized    the    people 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


89 


hereabouts,  a  minority  of  whom  were 
in  favor  of  gathering  into  a  fort  as 
quick  as  possible;  but  others,  more 
used  to  frontier  life  and  Indian  alarms^ 
and  among  them  my  father,  thought 
it  best  to  first  send  out  a  few  scouts 
to  reconnoitre  and  report  the  actual 
state  of  things.  Accordingly  my  fath- 
er,   eldest    brother    and    Mr.    E. , 

accompanied  the  messenger  on  his  re- 
turn   to    Osborn's    neighborhood. 

Without  assembling  together,  the 
neighborhood     awaited     their     return. 

Mother,   thinking    that    Mrs.    E. , 

(who  was  left  at  home  with  two  little 
children  during  her  husband's  ab- 
sence,) would  be  alarmed  for  her  and 
her  children's  safety,  sent  her  word  to 
come  down  and  bring  her  two  little 
boys,  and  stay  with  us  until  her  hus- 
band returned.  But  Mrs.  E. re- 
turned in  answer  to  mother's  kind  in- 
vitation, that  "she  had  made  up  her 
mind  to  stay  at  home  and  defend  her 
house  to  the  last  extremity — that  she 
would  fight  in  blood  shoe-mouth  deep, 
before  she^  would  leave  her  cabin  to 
be  burned  by  the  red-skins." 

I  thought  if  Mrs.  E. possessed 

such  true  grit,  that  I  certainly  had 
pluck  enough  to  go  into  the  watermelon 
patch  and  get  some  melons.  So  I  told 
the  family  that  I  would  slip  out  thru 
the  corn  field  and  bring  in  a  few  mel- 
ons for  us  to  eat.  Mother  at  first  re- 
monstrated against  my  going,  but  fin- 
ally consented,  on  condition  that  I 
be  prudent,  and  keep  among  the  grow- 
ing corn,  going  and  returning.  Just  as 
I  reached  the  patch  and  was  stooping 
to  pull  a  melon,  bang  I  went  a  rifle 
about  thirty  yards  distant  in  the  corn. 
I  straightened  up — clear  miss,  thought 
I;  a  stupid,  bewildered  sensation  crept 
over    me    for     a    moment.      But    the 


thought  that  the  enemy  would  soon 
be  upon  me  with  tomahawk  and  scalp- 
ing-knife,  dispelled  the  stupor  that 
momentarily  bound  me,  and  I  instant- 
ly sprang  out  into  the  growing  corn 
and  made  for  home  with  all  possible 
speed,  meeting  mother  about  half  way; 
she  had  heard  the  rifle,  and  run  to  the 
rescue  without  any  weapon  to  screen 
me  except  a  mother's  impulsive  heart. 

Mrs.    E. also    heard    the    gun, 

and  supposed  that  the  work  of  death 
had  already  commenced  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. But  her  intrepid  spirit  was 
rather  intensifie|d  than  depressed  by 
the  proximity  of  danger;  and  her  hus- 
band's axe,  which  she  had  brought 
in  from  the  wood-pile,  looked  as  tho 
it  was  ready  and  willing  to  be  sunk 
to  the  helve  in  the  skulls  of  half  a 
dozen  Indians. 

During  the  afternoon  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  one  of  our  neighbors  had 
discharged  his  gun  at  a  squirrel  in  the 
field,  and  that  he  knew  nothing  of  my 
being  in  the  melon  patch  at  the  time, 
nor  of  the  panic  produced  by  the 
sound  of  his  gun. 

This  morning  our  scouts  returned, 
and  brought  the  news  that  it  was  a 
false  alarm;  that  the  Indians  were 
peaceable;  that  no  depredations  had 
been  committed,  and  that  the  story 
and  alarm  originated  in  the  following 
manner:  A  man  who  owned  a  claim  on 
Tippecanoe  river  near  Pretty  prairie, 
fearing  that  some  one  of  the  num- 
erous land  hunters  that  were  constant- 
ly scouring  the  country,  might  enter 
the  land  he  had  settled  upon  before  he 
could  raise  the  money  to  buy  it,  see- 
ing one  day  a  cavalcade  of  land  hunt- 
ers riding  in  the  direction  of  his  claim, 
mounted  his  horse  and  darted  off  at 
full  speed  to  meet  them,  swinging  his 


90 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


hat  and  shouting  at  the  top  of  his 
voice,  "Indians!  Indians!  The  woods 
are  full  of  Indians,  murdering  and 
scalping  all  before  them!" — They 
paused  a  moment,  but  as  the  terrified 
horseman  still  urged  his  jaded  animal 
and  cried,  "Help,  Longlois — Cicots, 
help;"  they  turned  and  fled  like  a 
troop  of  retreating  cavalry,  hastening 
to  the  thickest  settlements  and  giving 
the  alarm,  which  spread  like  fire  among 
stubble,  until  the  whole  frontier  reg- 
ion was  shocked  with  the  startling 
cry. 

The  squatter,  who  fabricated  the 
story  and  perpetrated  the  false  alarm, 
took  a  circuitous  route  and  returned 
home  that  evening;  and  while  others 
were  busy  building  temporary  block 
houses,  and  rubbing  up  their  guns  to 
meet  the  Indians,  he  was  quietly  gath- 
ering up  money,  and  slipped  down  to 
Crawfordsville  and  entered  his  land, 
to  which  he  returned  again,  chuckling 
in   his   sleeve  and   mentally   soliloquiz- 


ing— There  is  a  Yankee  trick  for  you — 
done  by  a  Hoosier. 

This  incident  as  narrated  by  Mr.  Cox 
was  a  favorite  story  of  the  late  Newlin 
H.  Yount,  who  was  the  last  surviving 
participant  in  the  panic  described. 
At  the  time  he  was  one  year  old  and 
his  parents  lived  on  what  is  now  the 
Ignatz  Pritscher  farm,  and  they  fled 
to  the  cabin  of  a  family  named  Hu- 
shaw,  on  what  is  now  the  Will  C,  Clap- 
ham  farm,  and  this  cabin  stood  in 
what  is  now  the  farmhouse  yard.  John 
E.  Latta,  sr.,  who  is  remembered  as 
one  of  Attica's  most  important  men  of 
his  day,  was  notified  but  he  received 
the  warning  too  late  to  go.  He  spent 
the  night  in  anticipation  of  an  at- 
tack upon  his  home,  and  was  under 
such  a  strain  that  when  he  saw  his 
own  shadow  behind  him  on  the  wall 
he  whirled  and  struck  it  so  hard  he 
hurt  his  hand  and  bore  the  sears  of 
the  injury  long  afterward. 


Williamsport  in  1 829 


In  his  journeyings  up  and  down  the 
Wabash  valley  as  a  district  schoolmaster 
during  the  decade  following  1825  Sand- 
ford  C.  Cox,  to  whom  I  have  referred 
before,  visited  Montgomery,  Fountain, 
Clinton,  Tippecanoe  and  Warren  coun- 
tise.  The  schools  in  those  days  being 
purely  private  affairs  organized  by  the 
teacher  among  the  patrons,  who  erected 
a  cabin  for  a  schoolhouse  and  paid  the 
teacher's  salary,  Schoolmaster  Cox 
traveled  about  considerably  looking  for 
the  most  thickly  populated  communi- 
ties.    Often  it  took  three  of  the  largest 


neighborhoods  to  furnish  enough  '  *  schol- 
ars" for  one  good  school.  From  Cox's 
"  Eecollections  of  the  Early  Settlement 
of  the  Wabash  Valley,"  I  shall  quote 
his  description  of  early  Williamsport. 
Readers  should  remember  that  the  Wil- 
liamsport which  he  describes  was  lo- 
cated down  near  the  river — the  section 
now  known  as  "Old  Town."  Main 
street,  to  which  he  refers,  is  the  one 
which  runs  east  and  west  past  E.  F. 
McCabe's  residence,  and  the  date  of  his 
first  visit  is  about  1829.  He  wrote  as 
fellows: 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


91 


"On  my  first  visit  to  Williamsport, 
the  county  seat  of  Warren  county,  I 
stopped  with  William  iSearch,  viho  kept 
a  boarding  house  on  Main  street,  near 
where  the  Warren  Republican,  an  ex- 
cellent newspaper,  is  now  (1859)  print- 
ed and  published  by  my  old  friend,  Enos 
Canutt,  Esq. 

James  Cunningham,  the  clerk  and  re- 
corder of  the  county,  boarded  and  kept 
his  office  in  Search's  house;  and  as  the 
most  of  his  time  was  occupied  in  build- 
ing a  couple  of  flatboats  to  carry  corn 
to  the  New  Orleans  market  the  next 
spring,  he  employed  me  to  write  in  his 
office  of  nights  and  on  Saturdays,  which 
would  not  interfere  with  my  school 
hours. 

The  town  then  consisted  of  five  fam- 
ilies, viz:  William  Harrison,  the  proprie- 
tor of  the  village,  who  kept  the  ferry, 
and  a  little  tavern  and  grocery  at  the 
foot  of  Main  street;  Dr.  Jas.  H.  Buell, 
Ullery,  Search  and  a  man  called  Wild 
Cat  Wilson.  Two  only  (Harrison  and 
Wilson)  of  the  families  above  named 
had  children  large  enough  to  go  to 
school.  The  rest  of  my  patrons  lived 
in  the  country,  some  two  or  three  miles 
from  town,  and  consisted  of  John  Se- 
mans,  sheriff  of  the  county,  Wesley 
Clark,  Eobb,  Hickenbotham,  and  one  or 
two  more. 

At  this  time  Warren  county  was  but 
thinly  settled.  Perrin  Kent,  county  sur- 
veyor, Tillotson,  Clinton,  and  a  few 
other  families  lived  down  towards  Bal- 
timore and  Mound  prairie. 

On  Redwood,  and  sprinkled  thru 
the  woods,  and  on  the  edge  of  the 
Grand  prairie,  lived  John  B.  King, 
Shanklin,  Jameson,  Hall,  Butterfield, 
Purviance  and  a  few  other.  On  Kicka- 
poo,  a  small  stream  lying  north  of  Big 
Pine  creek,  was  a  settlement  composed 


of  Boggs,  Enoch  Farmer,  Samuel  En- 
sley,  John  and  Joseph  Cox,  Seavers, 
the  widow  Mickle,  McMahan,  the  wid- 
ow Cox,  Hollingsworth,  Solomon  Mun- 
roe,  Isaac  Waymire  and  Zachariah 
Cicot,  the  French-and-Indian  trader. 

Up  Pine  creek,  in  the  Rainsville 
neighborhood,  lived  James  Gooden  and 
Benjamin  Crow,  county  commissioners, 
William  and  Jonathan  Rhode,  Dickson 
Cobb,  Ridenour,  Seymour  Rhode,  Wil- 
liam Railsback,  Isaac  Metsker,  Esq. 
Kearns,  McCords,  and  a  few  others. 
Above  Cicot 's  were  Judge  Samuel  B. 
Clark,  Fenton,  Magee,  Edward  Mace 
(father  of  the  Hon.  Dan  Mace),  Jerry 
Davis,  John  and  Gabriel  Reed,  Thomas 
Johnson,  Dawsons,  Orrin  Munson,  Sine 
Munson,  James  Stewart,  Moores,  Bow- 
yer  and  John  Stevenson,  alias  "Jack 
Stinson, "  who  in  his  earlier  and  palm- 
ier days,  taught  school  in  the  Reed  and 
Davis  neighborhood,  and  perpetrated 
none  of  the  eccentricities  which  filled 
the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life. 

The  natural  scenery  around  the  town 
of  Williamsport  is  romantic  and  beau- 
tiful, well  worthy  the  pencil  of  the 
painter  or  the  pen  of  the  poet.  A  range 
of  hills  surrounded  the  original  town, 
on  the  north  and  west,  crowned  with 
amphitheatre  ranges  of  trees,  whose 
tops  rose  above  each  other  in  such  reg- 
ular gradations  that  in  the  spring  time 
when  robed  in  green,  or  when  attired 
in  their  variegated  hues  of  autumn,  they 
reminded  one  of  a  good  comely  mother, 
surrounded  with  her  bevy  of  lovely 
daughters,  bedecked  with  green,  scarlet 
or  yellow,  according  to  the  age,  taste 
or  caprice  of  the  wearer.  A  few  clumps 
of  tall  evergreen  pines  are  intermixed 
with  these  trees,  along  the  steep  cliffs 
that  overhang  the  south  bank  of  Fall 
branch,  a  small-  stream  that  meanders 


92 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


thru  a  narrow  and  fertile  valley  which 
lies  on  the  north  side  of  town.  This 
little  stream  takes  its  name  from  a 
cataract,  where  its  pellucid  waters  are 
precipitated  over  falls  some  eighty  or 
one  hundred  feet  high,  into  a  deep 
chasm,  resembling  the  deep,  narrow  bed 
of  the  Niagara  river.  Near  the  falls 
is  a  deep  chasm,  or  fissure  in  the  earth, 
produced  no  doubt  by  an  earthquake, 
or  some  great  convulsion  of  nature, 
along  which  pedestrians  can  walk  single 
file,  from  the  top  of  the  hill  thru  this 
subterranean  passage  to  the  foot  of  the 
falls.  Any  person  fond  of  the  marvel- 
ous, or  desirous  of  being  reminded  of 
the  dark  valley  of  the  shadow  of  the 
valley  of  death,  can  gratify  their  cur- 
iosity by  taking  a  lonely  ramble  down 
this  dark,  deep  descent.  The  interest 
of  this  little  Niagara  is  greatly  en- 
hanced during  the  spring  and  winter 
freshets,  when  the  accumulated  waters 
of  Fall  branch  leap  and  thunder  over 
the  rocks,  throwing  up  foam  and  spray 
that  form  a  mimic  rainbow  above  the 


heads  of  the  shrubs  and  bushes  that 
line  the  banks  of  the  noisy  streamlet, 
which  laughs  and  leaps  along  in  the 
sunlight  a  few  hundred  yards  until  it  is 
lost  in  the  placid  bosom  of  the  Wabash 
river,  which  rolls  its  broad,  clear  cur- 
rent along  the  eastern  margin  of  the 
town.  At  the  Falls,  and  in  the  hills 
around  the  town  is  to  be  found  some  of 
the  best  sand  and  free  stone  in  the 
state.  A  few  huge  specimens,  about 
the  size  of  the  ordinary  courthouse, 
can  be  seen  lying  around  on  the  surface 
of  the  ground  in  several  places  near  the 
town  as  if  nature  had  placed  them  there 
to  direct  the  attention  of  man  to  the 
rich  quarries  that  lie  imbedded  beneath. 
About  half  a  mile  below  town,  surround- 
ed by  a  broken  and  romantic  landscape, 
is  a  large  mineral  spring,  whose  chily- 
beate  waters  are  but  little  inferior  to 
the  celebrated  artesian  well  at  Lafay- 
ette, which  is  fast  becoming  a  popular 
watering  place  for  invalids  and  excur- 
sionists. ' ' 


"Undergrround  Railroad"  Station  at  Bethel 


Among  the  very  first  settlements 
made  in  Fountain  County  was  that  of 
Bethel.  The  majority  of  the  first  set- 
tlers, of  this  neighborhood  were  Quak- 
ers, who  had  come  from  North  and 
South  Carolina  to  Ohio  and  from  Ohio 
to  Indiana.  On  the  account  of  their 
religion  they  were  bitterly  opposed  to 
the  institution  of  slavery  and  almost 
as  soon  as  land  was  opened  for  entry 
at  Crawfordsville,  (December  1824), 
they     had     selected     their     lands     and 


taken  their  claims  in  the  Bethel 
neighborhood.  A  quarter  of  a  mile 
north  of  the  Bethel  church,  in  the 
north-east  quarter  of  section  35,  was 
very  dense  timber  and  some  three  or 
four  very  large  buttonwood  swamps. 
These  swamps  covered  five  to  ten  acres 
of  ground,  water  stood  from  knee-deep 
to  waist-deep  in  them  the  year  around, 
and  they  were  full  of  tussocks.  The 
buttonwood  brush  grew  so  thick  on  the 
tussocks  that  its  shade  covered  the  en- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


93 


tire  surface  of  the  water.  The  brush 
grew  about  eight  feet  high  and  was  so 
dense  that  the  sun  could  not  shine 
thru  it.  In  addition  to  the  buttonwood 
brush,  there  grew  on  the  tussocks  a 
giant  fern.  The  leaves  often  grew  six 
feet  long  and  four  feet  wide  and  com- 
pletely covered  the  space  below  the 
brush  and  limbs  of  the  buttonwood. 

The  Quakers  soon  conceived  the  idea 
of  making  use  of  these  swamps  and 
they  located  in  those  woods  one  of 
the  "stations"  for  the  negro  slaves, 
who  could  flee  the  Southern  states  and 
make  their  way  up  the  Wabash  river 
toward  Canada,  even  that  early.  Al- 
most immediately  after  the  entry  of 
the  land  in  that  locality  there  were 
a  few  negro  cabins  built  at  the  edge 
of  these  ponds,  perhaps  twenty  or 
twenty-five,  and  hundreds  of  negroes 
who  had  stolen  away  from  their  mas- 
ters in  the  South  were  hidden  in  the 
brush  and  ponds  during  the  days  of 
"the  underground  railroad."  When 
the  negroes  got  into  these  ponds  the 
bloodhounds  could  trace  them  no 
further  and  the  Quaker  settlement 
to  the  south  furnished  them  food  and 
clothing  and  started  them  on  their  way 
for  the  next  "station." 

There  were  at  one  time  as  many  as 
one  hundred  negroes  living  in  these 
woods  and  they  continued  to  come  from 
the  Southern  states  to  this  settlement 
from  about  1826  until  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Civil  war  in  1860;  some  of 
them  continuing  to  live  there  until 
about  twenty  years  ago.  "Jim" 
Jackson,  Dan  C.  Reed 's  trusty  chauffeur 
and  handy  man,  is  the  last  remaining 
representative  of  this  community  of 
colored  families  that  lived  about  these 
swamps.      All    have    vanished    and    he 


alone  is  left — like  the  last  of  the 
Mohicans!  His  grandfather's  name 
was  Alec  Simpson,  a  man  of  great 
physical  strength,  and  his  Grandmother 
Simpson  was  a  preacher,  I  have  heard 
Mrs.  Simpson  preach  a  few  sermons 
to  the  negroes  of  that  settlement  when 
I  was  a  bare-foot  boy.  She  would 
preach  Sunday  afternoons  in  some  of 
the  cabins. 

Then  there  was  a  negro  called  Billy 
Jefferson.  He  and  Simpson,  and  some 
eight  or  ten  other  negro  families,  were 
among  the  very  first  to  settle  in  that 
community  and  they  stayed  there  and 
religiously  protected  their  colored 
brothers  and  sisters  who  had  escaped 
from  the  slave  states  and  were  on  their 
road  to  Canada.  If  a  negro  could 
reach  one  of  their  caoins  in  this  great 
wood,  he  was  safe.  While  hundreds 
of  them  were  pursued  and  chased,  not 
one  was  ever  taken  captive  in  that 
negro  settlement.  Al  Edwards  came 
into  that  locality  about  the  close  of  the 
war  and  the  Scotts  probably  ten  years 
later,  but  the  negroes  who  first  settled 
in  the  woods  back  of  the  Bethel  church, 
and  who  came  in  with  the  Quaker 
families,  moved  out  of  that  neighbor- 
hood after  the  Civil  war.  They  did 
not  care  to  live  there  only  so  long 
as  they  could  be  of  service  to  their 
race. 

Billy  Jefferson,  while  hunting  in 
Davis  township,  let  his  gun  slip,  so 
it  went  off  and  the  load  went  thru  his 
hand  mangling  it  so  that  he  had  the 
hand  amputated.  At  the  close  of  the 
Civil  war  his  son  killed  a  negro  by  the 
name  of  Cy  Adams.  Piilly  Jefferson 
felt  so  bad  about  this  that  he  moved 
away,  going  to  Danville,  Illinois. 

Not     only     did     the     negroes     have 


94 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


preaching  and  revival  meetings  of 
their  own  but  they  had  dances  and 
picnics,  and  it  was  nothing  uncommon 
for  them  to  have  a  campmeeting  that 
would  last  for  three  or  four  weeks. 
The  campmeeting  would  be  interspers- 
ed with  dances  and  the  music  would 
be  made  with  violins,  banjos  and  tam- 
bourines. There  were  very  few  but 
what  could  play  some  kind  of  musical 
instrument.  When  a  boy,  I  attended 
all  their  entertainments  that  my  par- 
ents would  permit  and  enjoyed  them 
very  much. 

Among  those  negroes  was  one  worthy 
of  particular  note.  His  name  was  Ben 
Moore.  He  was  one  of  the  most  per- 
fect specimens  of  physical  manhood 
who  has  ever  lived  in  this  county. 
He  was  6  feet  4  inches  tall,  weighed 
316  pounds,  and  was  raw-boned;  with- 
out an  ounce  of  surplus  flesh.  He  got 
boisterous  in  Attica  one  day  and 
Eeuben  Beamer,  who  was  then  marshal, 
attempted  to  arrest  him.  He  enlisted 
four  or  five  deputies;  a  general  fight 
ensued  and  Beamer  testifies  today  that 
Moore  was  the  most  powerful  man  who 
ever  walked  the  streets  of  Attica. 

At  the  siege  of  the  Alamo,  when  the 
massacre  of  March  6,  1836,  occurred  in 
the  war  for  Texas  independence,  the 
fort  was  held  by  about  140  men,  un- 
der William  B.  Travis.  On  February 
23d  it  was  infested  by  a  Mexican  army, 
of  probably  four  thousand,  under  Gen. 
Santa  Anna,  who  at  once  began  a 
bombardment  which  scarcely  inter- 
mitted for  the  next  ten  days.  The 
little  garrison,  compelled  to  man  the 
defenses  day  and  night  and  too  few 
to  relieve  each  other,  sent  desperate 
appeals  to  their  outside  comrades  for 
help.      But    to    break    thru    the    dense 


Mexican  forces  was  so  difficult  that  the 
only  re-inforcement  received  was  32 
men  on  the  first  of  March.  At  last  a 
breach  was  made  in  the  walls,  and 
shortly  after  daylight,  March  6th,  the 
general  assault  was  ordered.  Twice 
the  storming  party  was  repulsed  with 
petty  loss  of  life.  The  third  time  it 
gained  the  parapet  and  entered  the 
enclosure.  No  surrender  was  offered 
and  the  result  showed  that  the  Texans 
knew  their  foes  too  well  to  expect 
quarter.  Worn  with  fatigue  and  pri- 
vation, they  fought  to  a  finish  until 
only  five  were  left.  And  among  the 
splendid  men  who  died  there  was  Dav- 
id Crockett.  And  of  the  180  inmates 
three  women,  two  white  children  and 
one  negro  boy  were  the  sole  survivors 
of  this  historic  siege.  That  one  negro 
boy  was  Benjamin  Moore,  who  was  a 
body  servant  of  Crockett.  When  ho 
got  away  from  the  Mexicans  he  went 
back  to  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  and 
lived  there  until  just  before  the  Civil 
war  broke  out,  when  he  started  with 
his  family  to  Canada.  When  he  reach- 
ed the  negro  settlement  in  the  woods 
north  of  the  Bethel  church  he  conclud- 
ed to  go  no  farther  and  lived  in  Davis 
township  and  Tippecanoe  county  and 
near  this  settlement  the  rest  of  his 
life. 

He  had  four  sons,  all  powerful  men. 
Two  of  them  died  of  consumption  in 
the  community  north  of  Bethel.  One 
of  them  worked  for  Azariah  Leath  and 
was  a  good  hand.  His  youngest  boy 
was  the  strongest  man  who  was  ever 
an  inmate  of  the  reformatory  at  Jef- 
fersonville.  He  was  placed  in  jail  at 
Covington,  accused  of  stealing  $20  of 
Gid.  Leak  along  with  William  Scott. 
Judge    Milford    and    myself    defended 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


95 


these  negroes  in  this  trial.  Moore  con- 
eluded  one  day  when  an  election  was 
on  in  Covington  to  bid  farewell  to  the 
bastile.  Eobt.  Miller,  the  sheriff,  lock- 
j  ed  him  in  the  cell  to  take  part  in  tho 
!  election.  About  2:00  o'clock  in  the 
I  afternoon,  when  he  knew  all  the  poli- 
I  ticians  of  Covington  (every  man  in 
I  Covington  is  a  politican)  were  en- 
gaged in  the  election,  he  took  hold  of 
the  iron  door  of  his  cell,  easily  broke 
the  powerful  lock,  then  v/ith  tho 
strength  of  a  Sampson  he  broke  both 
hinges  to  the  doors,  took  the  heavy 
door  of  solid  iron  and  smashed  thru 
the  stone  floor.  He  loosed  the  prison- 
ers to  follow  him,  dropt  into  the  cel- 
lar of  the  jail,  pulled  out  the  cellar  win- 
dows more  easily  than  Sampson  broke 
down  the  pillars  of  the  Philistine 
temple,  and  he  and  all  of  the  prisoners, 
with  the  exception  of  William  Scott, 
escaped  and  crossed  the  river  on  the 
Big  Four  railroad  bridge  into  Warren 
county.  When  it  was  discovered  that 
they  had  broken  jail,  a  large  posse  of 
men  followed  and  recaptured  all  the  es- 
caping prisoners.  If  you  should  ever 
happen  to  step  into  the  jail  at  Cov- 
ington, you  may  still  see  the  heavy 
iron  slab  covering  the  hole  Moore 
broke  thru  the  stone  floor  with  the 
iron  door. 

Near    the    negro    community    was    a 
spring  known  as  the  "Poison  spring." 


There  was  a  great  deal  of  milksick  in 
these  woods  and  the  cattle  and  sheep 
and  horses,  which  got  away  from  the 
farmers  and  wandered  into  the  woods, 
would  get  this  peculiar  disease  and 
go  to  this  spring  or  the  stream  that  ran 
from  it  for  water.  Its  banks  were  con- 
tinually lined  with  dead  and  dying 
stock  and  on  account  of  this  it  was 
known  far  and  wide  as  the  "Poison 
spring."  It  is  now  the  spring  near 
Marion  Morgan 's  house  and  since  the 
timber  has  been  cut  off  and  the  swamps 
drained  it  is  considered  a  spring  of 
fine  water. 

The  forest  of  which  this  quarter  sec- 
tion was  a  part  was  about  three  miles 
in  width  and  about  nine  miles  long 
and  contained  the  largest  deciduous 
trees  that  I  ever  saw  growing  in  Am- 
erica. A  few  white  oak  and  burr  oak 
trees  in  these  woods  grew  as  much 
as  six  and  a  half  feet  thru  at  the 
stumpy  while  the  yellow  poplar,  or 
northern  tulip,  would  grow  seven  feet 
six  inches  thru  at  the  stump.  They 
would  grow  tall  and  hold  their  bodies 
well.  This  forest  is  about  all  gone  and 
much  of  the  garden  truck  with  which 
Attica  is  supplied  is  grown  near  the 
"Poison  spring"  and  the  site  of  the 
negro  village.  The  milksick  and  the 
negroes  have  been  gone  from  that  lo- 
cality more  than  twenty  years. 


Bethel  Church 


In  1826,  when  Fountain  county  was 
organized,  Davis  township  extended 
two  miles  further  west  than  it  does 
now,  a  two-mile  slice  being  taken  off 


in  1833  and  added  to  a  portion  of 
Shawnee  township  to  make  Logan  town- 
ship. 

In  1825  there  was  a  Methodist  class, 


96 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


with  a  few  members,  scattered  over 
Davis  township.  One  of  the  active 
members  in  this  class  was  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Linn.  Mr.  Linn  owned  ten 
acres  of  land  where  Bethel  church  now 
stands  and  was  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  organization.  In  1827  a  log 
church  was  built  in  what  would  now 
be  the  Bethel  graveyard,  and  a  class 
was  organized,  known  as  the  Davis 
Township  Methodist  Association.  Linn's 
cabin  stood  where  Bethel  graveyard  is 
and  this  location  was  selected  because 
it  was  near  the  center  of  Davis  town- 
ship. This  class  ran  along  in  a  desul- 
tory way  for  about  two  years  when  the 
Campbells,  Pearsons,  Parnells,  Wal- 
drips,  who  were  Quakers,  received  re- 
cruits enough  to  share  half  the  time 
with  the  Methodist  Association. 

In  1828  an  United  Brethren  preacher 
held  a  revival  meeting  in  the  Bethel 
church.  He  did  not  try  to  get  joiners; 
he  simply  tried  to  make  converts,  and 
succeeded  in  getting  nearly  every  fami- 
ly for  miles  around  interested  in  his 
work.  At  the  close  of  this  meeting 
he  advised  that  they  have  but  one  de- 
nomination. The  United  Brethren  and 
Methodists  were  ready  to  vote  on  this 
but  the  Quakers,  who  seemed  to  be  in 
the  minority,  refused  to  leave  their 
faith.  They  continued  to  have  their 
Quaker  meetings  every  two  weeks,  and 
ran  along  for  probably  three  months 
after  the  revival  had  closed.  It  was 
the  custom  of  the  Quakers  in  their 
meetings  to  have  two  class-leaders,  and 
the  members  spoke  only  when  the  spirit 
moved  them.  When  the  spirit  moved 
both  of  the  class-leaders  to  dismiss  at 
the  same  time  they  arose  and  shook 
hands,  and  this  closed  the  service. 
John  Campbell  and  Jonathan  Campbell, 


two  brothers,  were  the  class-leaders  in  | 
the  Quaker  congregation.     Once  a  few 
weeks    after    the    evangelistic    services 
closed  John  felt  moved  to  dismiss  early 
in  the  meeting.    He  arose  and  extended  j 
his  hand  to  his  brother  Jonathan,  but  i 
the  spirit  had  not  yet  moved  Jonathan, 
and    John    took    his    seat.      About    ten  ; 
minutes   later   Jonathan    arose   and   ex-  i 
tended  his  hand  to  John  but  the  spirit  ' 
did   not   move   John   then   so   Jonathan  , 
sat    down    and    waited.      After    about  \ 
fifteen  minutes  had  passed  he  concluded  | 
that  the  spirit  was  not  going  to  move  I 
his  younger  brother  to  close  the  meet-  . 
ing  that  evening.     Then   he  arose  and  j 
announced    to    the    congregation    that 
he   would   cast   his   vote   to   unite   with 
the   Methodists   as   soon   as   he   got   an 
opportunity.     Jacob  Turnian,  a  pioneer 
Methodist  preacher,  who  had  been  one 
of  the  first  preachers  to  move  into  the 
Bethel    neighborhood,   was   in   the   con- 
gregation.    He   immediatelj'-   arose   and 
announced  that  there  would  be  such  a 
meeting  the  Sunday  following,  and  the 
vote  was  taken  as  between  the  Quakers 
and  the  Methodists.     In  the  meantime 
John  canvassed  the  community  for  the 
Quakers,  while  Jonathan  canvassed  for 
the  Methodists  and  when  the  vote  was 
taken,  with  the  United  Brethren  voting 
with   the   Methodists,   they   carried   the 
election    in    favor    of    all    uniting    as 
Methodists    by    only    one    vote.      After 
the    Methodists    won    all    the    Quakers 
joined  the  Methodist  church.  This  John 
Campbell  was  the  grandfather  of  Mrs. 
Ed  Purviance  and  his  brother  Jonathan 
was  the  grandfather  of  Tom  Campbell 
and  Mrs.   Connell.     They  had  an  older 
brother   by  the  name   of  Henry   Camp- 
bell, who  lived  in  the  Bethel  neighbor- 
hood   and   Mrs.    Waldrip   was    a   sister 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


97 


and  my  Grandmother  Whicker  a  niece 
of  these  Campbells.  They  are  all  buried 
in  the  Bethel  graveyard. 

After  this  community  decided  to  or- 
ganize and  maintain  a  Methodist  church 
the  church  throve  for  a  few  years  like 
a  green  bay  tree,  and  by  1829  was  one 
of  the  largest  Methodist  congregations 
in  the  state.    .Some  of  the  best  preach- 
ers in  the  state  were  sent  to  this  class. 
They   built   a   parsonage   in   which   the 
ministers  who  were  in  charge  lived  for 
many  years.     As  soon  as  the  question 
of  what  denomination  would  have  con- 
trol   of    the    religious    matters    of    the 
community  v.'as  settled,  they  purchased 
the    ten-acre    tract    of    Mr.    Linn,    and 
nine    acres    of    it    was    laid    off    for    a 
graveyard,  one  acre  being  reserved  for 
the  church  and  the  schoolhouse.    Eeally 
the    township    has    no    interest    what- 
ever  in   the  land   as   it   was  purchased 
by   the  people,   nine   acres   of   it   for   a 
graveyard   and    one   acre   set   apart   on 
which  to  build  the  church.     The  people 
of  the  neighborhood  by  common  consent 
built   the   first   schoolhouse   on   this   lot 
and  it  came  into   control  of  the  town- 
ship    when     the     subscription     schools 
ceased.    Under  the  present  law  it  would 
be   the    duty   of    the   township   trustee 
to  take  care  of  the  Bethel  graveyard, 
and  in-as-much  as  the  people  who  have 
been  interested  in  that  ten  acres  of  land 
have  given  the  township  a  place  for  a 
schoolhouse,  without  expense  nearly  90 
years,  the  township  could  afford  to  take 
care  of  this  graveyard  and  take  care 
of  it  well. 

The  schoolhouse  erected  there  years 
ago  burned  down  last  summer  and  a 
handsome  new  one,  of  bungalow  de- 
sign, was  built  on  the  old  site. 

Jacob  Turman,  the  pioneer  Methodist 


preacher,   who    took   advantage   of   the 
disagreement  of  the  Campbell  brothers, 
was  a  grandfather  of  Samuel  Turman 
and    a    great-grandfather    of    the    Eoss 
Brothers    who    edit    The    Ledger.      His 
father  settled  in  a  very  early  day  on 
Turman     was     born     near     there.       He 
Sullivan    county,    Indiana,    and    Jacob 
Turman  was  born  was  born  there.     He 
joined  the  Methodist  church  when  about 
tv/enty  years  of  age  and  went  to  Blinois 
as    a    missionary,  among    the    Indians, 
traveling    and    preaching    among    them 
for    four    years.      Jacob    Turman    went 
home  to  visit  his  father  while  preach- 
ing among  the  Indians  in  Illinois,  and 
there    were    still    numerous    Indians    in 
Sullivan  county.    The  Indians  had  plan- 
ned to  murder  the  elder  Turman,  drive 
away    his    stock    and    rob    him    of    his 
property,    but    on    the    first    night    of 
Jacob's   return   his  father   invited   him 
to    conduct    family    devotions.      While 
Jacob    was    praying    the    Indians    sur- 
rounded   his    home    and    looking    thru 
the  windows  saw  the  family  at  prayer. 
On  account  of  their  superstitions  they 
felt    that    it    would    be    an    offense    to 
the    Great    Spirit    to    disturb    them    at 
that   time   and   they   withdrew,   crossed 
the  Wabash  river  and  attacked  a  house 
in  which  there  was  a  woman,  with  two 
or  three  children,  alone  for  the  night, 
and  brutally   murdered   them.     It  was 
not    Jacob's    prayer    but    the    Indians' 
superstition    that    saved    the    Turmans. 
The    old    pastor    used    often    to    relate 
this  incident  in  his   sermons,  and  give 
it  as  an  instance  of  the  power  of  prayer. 
Jacob  Turman 's  wife,  before  her  mar- 
riage, was  Susan  Kollins  of  Lexington, 
Ky?,  a  distant  relative  of  Henry  Clay, 
and  the  mother   of   the   Eoss  Brothers 
was   named   for   her.     They  settled  in 


98 


SKETCHES  OF  TPIE  WABASH  VALLEY 


the  Bethel  neighborhood  in  October, 
1824,  making  one  of  the  very  first  set- 
tlements in  what  is  now  Logan  town- 
ships. The  Campbells,  Pearsons,  Wal- 
drips,  Burches  and  Eobert  Clapham 
came  the  next  spring. 

Jacob    Turman    died    in    the    Bethel 
neighborhood  in   1840.    He  was  a   very 
devout  Methodist  all  his  life  and  felt 
that   his   greatest   achievement  was  in 
establishing    the     Methodist     class    at 
Bethel.     This  Methodist  class  furnished 
forty-six    preachers    to    the    Methodist 
Church.      I    shall    give    the    names    of 
a    few    of    them:    Pierce    Ehodes,    who 
founded  the  college  at  Onarga,  111.,  and 
also  the  Methodist  college  at  Baldwin, 
Kansas;    Zenas   Turman,   of  Nebraska; 
John  Spray,  of  Oregon;  William  Camp- 
bell,  James   Campbell  Jerry   Campbell, 
Samuel     Campbell,     "Wilson     Campbell, 
Mary  Ward,  Augusta  Tullis,    (who   did 
effective     work     as     a     missionary     in 
Africa),    Henry   Benson    of    California, 
Eobert     Clapham,     two     brothers    who 
ppeached    in    Iowa    by    the    name    of 
Williams,     Wiley     Jones,     and     Edgar 
Tullis.     Some  of  these  preached  for  the 
United  Brethren   Church   and   some  for 
the    Free   Methodists,    but    out    of    the 
forty  at  least  thirty  of  them  begun  their 
work    early    in    life    in    the    Methodist 
church    and    were    of    great    value    to 
that  denomination.     William  Campbell, 
Pierce  Ehodes,  Samuel  Campbell,  Henry 
Benson    and    Augusta    Tullis-Kelly    are 
deserving  of  special  notice  because  of 
their    accomplishments   in    after   years. 
In  1825  a  campmeeting  was  held  by 
the  Methodists  at  a  large  spring  known 
as  the  Campbell  Spring,  near  the  Bethel 
Church.    These  campmeetings  were  held 
annually  for  many  years.     They  lasted 
about  four  weeks,  usually  began  about 


the  first  of  September  and  thousands  of 
people  attended.  For  perhaps  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  many  Indians  camped 
with  the  Methodists  and  took  part  and 
it  was  a  boast  of  the  church  that  many 
Indians  were  converted  at  these  meet- 
ings from  1826  to  1836.  The  last  camp- 
meeting  held  at  this  spring  was  a  two- 
days  meeting.  I  was  a  boy  about  nine 
years  of  age,  but  remember  quite  well 
attending  the  meeting.  Eichard  Har- 
grave  was  the  preacher;  he  stood  very 
high,  not  only  among  the  Methodists 
hut  among  all  classes.  Not  only  was 
Eichard  Hargrave  a  good  preacher  but 
he  was  a  splendid  man  and  all  who 
knew  him  loved  him.  The  splendid 
personality  of  Hargrave  made  him 
more  than  a  local  character.  He  was 
the  father  of  Carrie  Campbell,  the  wife 
of  Jonathan  Campbell,  and  grandfather 
of  Mrs.  Ed  Purvianee,  Will  Campbell, 
Ora  Grant,  Mrs.  G.  Parnell,  John, 
Eichard  and  Grant  Campbell. 

The  Bethel  neighborhood  furnished  a 
few  good  singers,  among  them  being 
William  Waldrip.  I  listened  with  great 
pleasure  to  Jonathan  Campbell  as  he 
sang  in  the  choir  at  Bethel  with  clear 
voice  when  he  was  near  eighty  years  of 
age.  Jonathan  Campbell's  sweet  voice 
on  this  occasion,  I  remember  as  I  re- 
member the  voice  of  my  mother,  whom 
I  believe,  without  prejudice,  can  be 
classed  as  one  of  the  rare  voices  which 
our  county  has  produced. 

I  perhaps  am  a  little  prejudiced  be- 
cause of  the  interest  of  our  family 
there,  and  yet  in  its  late  days  the 
Bethel  community  developed  too  much 
of  caste  and  I  would  prefer  now,  as 
I  did  in  my  boyhood,  the  association 
of  the  Swedish  community,  east  of 
Attica;  of  the  Germans,  with  their  beer 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


99 


parties;  or  of  the  Irish  at  Maysville. 
I  took  part  in  all  of  them.  I  was  in 
no  way  related  to  the  Germans,  the 
Irish  or  the  Swedes  and  I  speak  only 
with  the  experience  of  years  in  con- 
cluding that,  had  the  Methodist  church 
at  Bethel  become  a  part  of  the  great 
American  Melting  Pot  and  tried  to  as- 
simulate  the  German,  the  Swede  and 
the  Irishman,  and  to  direct  and  culti- 
vate their  course  in  life  away  from 
the  clannish  ideas  of  Europe  instead  of 
becoming  a  clan  itself  with  a  caste 
almost  as  iron-clad  as  those  of  India, 


the  Bethel  church  could  and  would 
have  been  one  of  the  greatest  factors 
for  good  and  real  Americanism  in  this 
locality.  They  lost  this  opportunity, 
and  losing  it  lost  the  blessing  of  the 
Angel  with  whom  they  had  wrestled. 

Altho  the  old  church  still  stands  the 
congregation  and  the  community  is  now 
but  a  memory,  but  indeed,  it  is  a 
pleasant  memory.  Not  only  has  its 
touch  been  of  value  to  the  Methodist 
church,  it  has  been  of  value  to  this 
community,  of  value  to  all  who  have 
come  in  contact  with  it. 


The  Mills  on  Shawnee  Creek 


The  first  settlers  in  Fountain  county 
realized  the  value  of  water  power, 
particularly  the  water  power  of  Coal 
creek  and  Shawnee   creek. 

Bloomer  White  built  the  first  mill 
on  Coal  creek  south  of  Veedersburg  and 
soon  after  this  the  Mallerys  built  a 
mill  near  the  lime  crushing  plant  on 
Shawnee  creek.  This  was  the  first 
grist  mill  built  on  Shawnee.  It  was 
a  good  mill  and  prospered  for  many 
years.  Afterwards  the  McMillens, 
Eookwalters,  Greenwoods  and  Bur- 
bridges  had  grist  mills  on  this  stream. 
The  proprietor  of  the  McMillen  mill 
was  the  grandfather  of  Mark  and  Dan 
Briney  and  great-great-grandfather  of 
Mrs.  Fred  S.  Purnell.  The  Mallery 
mill  was  run  by  water  power  gathered 
from  two  large  springs  on  the  hill  just 
above  the  lime  plant.  This  mill  was  a 
very  well  built  small  mill  and  was 
operated  by  the  Mallerys  for  perhaps 
thirty  years  when  the  mill  and  dwelling 
houses    about    it    burned.      These   mills 


were  all  of  them  of  advantage  to  Rob 
Roy. 

Rob  Roy  was  laid  out  in  1826  by 
John  Foster  and  he  and  Mr.  Lopp 
operated  a  saw  mill  on  Shawnee  creek, 
near  the  town.  Hiram  Jones  afterward 
platted  an  addition  to  the  town.  It 
is  said  that  Mr.  Foster  was  an  admirer 
of  the  writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  and 
named  his  town  in  honor  of  the  Scotch 
outlaw  Rob  Roy,  who  figured  in  one 
of  Scott's  tales.  Mr.  Foster  after- 
wards moved  to  Iowa  and  Rob  Roy 
became  a  prosperous  place  and  finally 
the  largest  town  in  Fountain  county. 
At  one  time  it  had  a  row  of  brick 
business  buildings  and  people  went 
from  Attica  and  Covington  to  Rob  Roy 
to  trade;  in  fact,  it  became  the  center 
of  the  merchandising  in  the  county. 
The  town  at  that  time  (about  1836) 
had  five  dry  goods  stores,  four  grocer- 
ies, a  hotel,  three  doctors,  and  was  the 
center  of  a  very  active  community. 
Some  fine  horse  shows  were  held  there 


100 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


in  those  days  and  Eob  Eoy  was  a 
very  promising  town.  When  it  was 
laid  out  a  public  square  was  platted 
with  avenues  running  diagonally  from 
each  corner — really  the  best  plat  of 
any  of  the  towns  of  Tountain  county. 
But  ' '  the  best  laid  plans  of  mice  and 
men,  gang  aft  agley"  and  now  there 
remains  no  trace  of  the  square  or  the 
avenues.  Even  the  business  houses  are 
gone  and  there  remains  on  the  old  site 
only  a  few  residences.  Like  Maysville, 
Eob  Eoy  met  its  Waterloo  when  the 
Wabash  and  Erie  canal  was  built  and 
Attica  had  its  first  boom. 

The  mills  along  Shawnee  did  a 
flourishing  business.  There  were  no 
more  than  four  of  them  in  operation  at 
one  time.  At  the  mouth  of  Shawnee 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Smith  erected 
a  wharf  for  loading  boats  on  the  Wab- 
ash river  and  the  products  of  the  mills 
along  Shawnee  were  hauled  to  this 
wharf  and  loaded  on  the  flatboats  and 
steam  boats  and  sent  to  New  Orleans, 
while  many  loads  of  flour  were  taken 
overland  to  White  Pigeon,  Michigan, 
and  Chicago,  Illinois.  In  connection 
with  this  wharf  Mr.  Smith  had  a  store- 
house or  elevator  and  bought  all  kinds 
of  grain.  About  1830,  he  built  a  dis- 
tillery near  the  Trott  bridge  and  a 
packing  house  further  down  the  creek 
near  the  river.  About  this  packing 
house  were  a  few  buildings  and  they 
called  the  place  Table  Eock;  this  name 
was  in  honor  of  the  large  table  rock 
on  Will  Young's  place  south  of  Attica. 
Near  the  distillery  Mr.  Smith  laid  off 
another  town,  which  he  christened 
Jamestown  but  the  community  insisted 
on  referring  to  it  as  "  Yankeetown; " 
"Yankeetown"  really  included  both 
Table  Eock  and  Jamestown.     In  addi- 


tion    to     his     distillery     at    "Yankee^ 
town"  Mr.  Smith  also  built  a  packing! 
house  and  the  packing  house,  distillery 
and    grain    elevator    operated    at    the 
mouth    of    Shawnee    made    "Yankee- 
town"   a  flourishing  place.     They   hadj 
a    hotel,    dry    goods    store,    grocery,    a; 
saloon    and    a    general    store,    and    all; 
the  industries  at  the  mouth  of  Shawnee  | 
prospered,     particularly     the     packing  i 
house  and  distillery.    Many  hogs,  cattle  | 
and  sheep  were  slaughtered  and  shipt 
down    the    river    to    New    Orleans,    or 
hauled     overland     to     the     lake     from 
' '  Yankeetown ' '  at  the  mouth  of  Shaw-  j 
nee.     They  would  throw  the  offal  from  i 
the   packing   house   in   the   brush   near  I 
where  the  Wabash  gravel  pits  now  are,' 
and   the   wolves   would   cross   the   river 
when    it    was    frozen    over,    from    the 
Warren   county   side,   by   the   hundreds, 
to  feed  upon  the  offal  from  this  pack- 
ing house.     Their  mournful  howls  could 
be    heard    at    night    at    Eob    Eoy    and 
Attica  and  it   was  not  considered  safe 
to    travel     the    road    from    Attica    to 
"Yankeetown"   after   sundown. 

The  distillery  burned  and  Mr.  Smith 
closed  his  packing  house  and  moved  to 
Auburn,  N.  Y.  He  had  made  a  comfort- 
able fortune  at  the  mouth  of  Shawnee 
and  went  to  Auburn  to  educate  his 
children.  He  died  there  a  wealthy, 
respected  man. 

It  was  thru  Mr.  Smith  that  Jacob, 
GrifGth  and  William  Town  came  to 
Attica.  Jacob  Town  was  the  grand- 
father of  Theodore  and  Horace  Brant 
and  Griffith  Town  was  the  father  of 
Mrs.  Draper  and  grandfather  of  Mrs. 
David  Benson  Sr.,  of  Independence. 
Smith  bought  240  acres  of  land,  in- 
cluding the  Gus  and  Ed  Leaf  place  and 
the  Vester  place,  for  the  Town  brothers. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


101 


The  latter  divided  it,  each  taking  80 
acres.  As  long  as  Jacob  Town  and 
Smith  lived  there  was  nothing  but  a 
letter  sent  by  Smith  to  Town  to  show 
Town's  title  to  the  land;  and  this  letter 
was  his  only  evidence  of  title  for  20 
3'ears.  Both  he  and  Smith  died  near 
the  same  time.  The  children  of  Town 
wrote  the  children  of  Smith,  stating 
the  condition  of  their  title;  and,  know- 
ing all  the  facts  of  the  transaction  the 
Smith  heirs  aided  the  Town  heirs  in 
every  way  they  could  to  perfect  their 
title,  feeling  in  honor  bound  to  make 
good  their  father's  obligation,  Lewis 
Town,  a  son  of  Jacob  Town,  platted 
Town's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Attica. 
It  was  in  the  waters  of  Shawnee, 
that  the  late  John  W.  Bookwalter, 
who  at  his  death  was  probably  the 
wealthiest  citizen  Fountain  county  ever 
produced,  conducted  the  experiments 
that  afterword  won  him  fame  and 
wealth.  His  father  was  a  progressive 
man  and  his  mill  was  equipt  with  the 
best  machinery  of  the  time.  When 
a  man  named  Lefel  in  Springfield,  Ohio, 
put  out  a  turbine  wheel  Mr.  Bookwalter 
used  them  in  his  mill.  Young  John 
W.  was  of  an  inventive  turn  and  after 
numerous  experiments  devised  a  very 
important  improvement.  With  his  fa- 
ther 's  approval  he  went  to  Springfield 
and  laid  his  plans  before  the  manufac- 
turer. The  latter  recognized  the  value 
of  the  improvement  and  took  the  young 
man  into  his  factory  where  the  inven- 
tion was  utilized.  Later  Lefel  took 
him  into  partnership  and  Bookwalter 
married  his  only  daughter.  It  was 
thus  that  the  experiments  in  the  waters 
of  Shawnee  creek  were  the  foundation 
upon  which  was  built  the  fortune  of 
fourteen     million     dollars,     which     Mr. 


Bookwalter  left  at  his  death. 

The  Bookwalters  built  the  old  stone 
house  below  Rob  Eoy  and  south  of  the 
house  a  little  way  the  Bookwalter  boys 
built  a  large  telescope  and  many  people 
came  from  miles  around  to  the  Book- 
waiter  place  to  look  thru  the  telescope 
at   the   moon   and   the   moving  planets. 

I  remember  well  going  to  the  Book- 
waiter  mill  when  a  boy  with  my  father, 
and  going  with  some  of  the  Bookwalter 
boys  to  the  telescope  to  take  a  look 
at  the  moon.  And  I  remember  going 
with  my  father  to  the  Burbridge  mill 
and  his  talking  with  Wilson  Claypool, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  county, 
on  the  road  to  the  mill.  After  I  was 
grown  I  took  a  grist  of  wheat  for  flour 
to  the  Bookwalter  mill  on  Shawnee 
and  it  was  then  operated  by  Lon 
Swank,  our  illustrious  drayman,  and 
Ab  Donovan,  now  druggist  to  his  honor, 
the  citizen  of  Williamsport.  Frank 
Ilatton  had  charge  of  the  mill  the  day 
I  took  the  grist  to  be  ground  and  while 
the  miller  watched  the  wheel  roll 
'round  grinding  out  his  wealth,  Frank 
and  myself  pitched  knives  into  the  door 
of  the  ofl&ce.  I  was  poor  at  knife 
pitching  but  Frank  could  stick  the 
knife  in  the  door  every  time. 

We  went  down  early  in  the  morning 
and  the  roads  were  frozen,  but  thru 
the  day  the  roads  thawed  and  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  get  thru  the  Nave 
lane  from  Frank  Nave's  to  George 
Stafford's  on  our  return.  This  was  the 
worst  piece  of  road  I  ever  traveled  over 
in  my  life.  I  cannot  describe  it;  first 
one  horse  and  then  the  other  would  go 
down  in  the  mire  and  I  am  sure  I 
was  two  hours  in  driving  that  distance. 
This  was  my  last  trip  to  Shawnee  creek 
with  a  grist  for  the  mills. 


102 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


The  Greenwood  mill  was  at  first  only 
a  corncracker  but  when  Harley  Green- 
wood purchased  it  he  built  additions 
and  made  it  a  flouring  mill. 

F.  W.  Macoughtry,  now  postmaster 
of  Attica,  and  A.  A.  Greenwood  op- 
erated the  Greenwood  mill  at  one  time 
and  it  prospered  under  their  manage- 
ment, the  demands  upon  them  being 
so  great  that  they  had  to  run  day  and 
night,  Frank  Simmons,  father  of 
Bural  Carrier  Charles  Simmons,  was 
their  miller.  Harley  Greenwood,  the 
builder  and  owner  of  the  mill,  was  not 
only  a  good  miller  but  a  good  citizen. 
At  the  present  time  we  call  Tom  Leif 
"king  of  the  Swedes,"  and  Paul 
Hoste  "king  of  the  Hollanders,"  and 
in  his  day  and  generation  Harley 
Greenwood  was  called  "The  king  of 
Shawnee."  "The  king's  highway," 
leading  south  from  Attica  past  Eiver- 
side  cemetery  to  Eob  Eoy,  was  so 
called  in  honor  of  Mr.  Greenwood. 

Postmaster  Macoughtry  recalls  that 
in  1870  he  and  Mr.  Greenwood  made 
a  trip  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley  for 
a  visit  with  his  wife's  folks  and  from 
there  to  Maine,  where  his  own  people 
were.  When  they  left  Eob  Eoy  Mr. 
Greenwood    took    with    him    $8,000    in 


currency  and  distributed  this  among 
his  relatives  and  those  of  his  wife. 
When  they  reached  Toledo,  Ohio,  on 
the  return  trip  he  had  to  borrow  $10 
from  Mr.  Macoughtry  to  have  enough 
to  get  back  home.  While  in  New  York 
on  this  trip  Mr.  Macoughtry  and  the 
old  gentleman  saw  "The  Black  Crook" 
a  noted  play  which  was  then  having 
its  first  run,  and  which  created  a  sensa- 
tion thruout  the  country. 

The  grist  mills  on  Shawnee  were  an 
important  industry  until  about  thirty 
years  ago.  Some  of  the  old  frames 
are  still  standing  but  there  has  been 
no  flour  made  on  Shawnee  for  many 
years  and  the  water  power  which  was 
considered  so  valuable  in  the  early 
settlement  of  our  country  is  no  longer 
of  any  use;  in  fact,  the  flow  of  water 
has  diminished  so  that  it  would  no 
longer  afford  the  necessary  power  the 
greater  part  of  the  year.  The  mills 
have  gone  the  way  of  all  the  earth, 
yet  occasionally  there  lingers  with  us 
one  of  the  millers  who  watched  the 
turning  of  the  stone  that  ground  the 
grist  in  the  old  water  mills.  The 
small  mills  have  been  caught  between 
the  upper  and  the  nether  stones  of 
modern  commerce. 


Ravine  Park 


Kavine  Park  in  Attica  has  always 
bpen  an  interesting  place  and  to  it 
and  its  springs  is  partly  due  the  loca- 
tion of  the  city.  The  earliest  settlers 
found  it  a  favorite  camping  ground  of 
the  Indians  owing  to  the  fine  springa 
and  the  shelter  which  it  afforded  in 
winter.      Fresh    water    was    always    a 


consideration  not  only  with  the  Indians 
but  with  the  white  man  as  well  and 
so  we  find  that  the  trail  from  the 
Shawnee  Prairie  led  past  these  springs 
to  the  old  Sycamore  ford,  near  where 
the  Wabash  railroad  bridge  now  spans 
the  river.  It  was  the  presen^^.e  of  this 
ford    and    the    trail    leading    up    from 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


103 


it  that  first  attracted  the  attention  of 
Hollingsworth  and  Stump  to  the  pos- 
sibilities which  this  location  offered  for 
a  town  site. 
|r  The  springs  were  much  used  by  the 
early  settlers  and  Joseph  Peacock,  one 
of  the  city's  pioneers,  spent  the  first 
winter  after  he  came  to  Attica  in  a  log 
cabin  which  he  found  vacant  near  the 
big  spring  where  the  old  reservoir  is 
located. 

The  grounds  where  the  chautauqua  is 
held,  was  a  brickyard  in  the  early 
history  of  the  city  and  the  brick  for 
the  first  brick  building  in  the  town — • 
a  small  store  building  located  where 
Borst  Bros,  meat  market  is  now — was 
burned  there.  The  old  brick  house 
just  south  of  the  chautauqua  grounds 
also  contains  brick  burned  there.  The 
yards  and  kilns  of  this  plant  were 
located  just  south  of  the  automobile 
entrance  to  the  chautauqua  grounds, 
near  the  old  orchard  there,  and  the 
presence  of  half-buried  brickbats  still 
testifies  to  the  fact.  The  clay  was 
obtained  in  the  ravine  where  the  chau- 
tauqua pavilion  is  located  and  later 
the  yard  was  operated  there.  The 
hillocks  about  the  building  are  monu- 
ments to  this  pioneer  industry.  M.  V. 
Chapman,  who  afterward  operated  a 
photograph  gallery  in  this  city,  burned 
brick  on  this  site  for  many  years  in 
his  younger  days.  Nearly  all  the  brick 
for  the  older  buildings  in  the  city  were 
made  there. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  Attica, 
(about  1830),  a  stillhouse  or  distillery 
was  erected  by  Joseph  Collyer  just 
above  the  springs,  about  where  the 
little  log  cabin  used  as  a  park  tool- 
house  is  now  located.  The  distillery 
was  also  a  rude  mill,  two  large  nigger- 


head  stones  being  used  as  millstones. 
Eemnants  of  the  foundations  of  this 
old  building  can  still  be  seen.  This 
stillhouse  and  mill  was  operated  at 
one  time  by  a  man  named  Hickson. 
Later  Armsby  Green,  the  grandfather 
of  A.  P.  Green,  ran  the  plant  and  the 
latter 's  father  lost  the  sight  of  an 
eye  while  playing  there  as  a  boy.  It 
is  interesting  as  measuring  the  growth 
of  changing  conditions  in  the  communi- 
ty that  C.  Lewis  Green  this  year  man- 
aged a  chautauqua  in  the  same  park 
where  his  great-grandfather  managed 
a  distillery.  The  distillery  in  those 
days  was  considered  almost  as  necessary 
as  the  mill  and  whisky,  it  must  be 
remembered,  was  sold  as  freely  in  those 
days  as  is  vinegar  today.  In  fact,  it 
was  sold  in  much  the  same  way,  every 
grocery  having  a  barrel  of  whisky  on 
tap,  just  as  they  have  vinegar  today, 
and  nearly  every  family  kept  a  jug  of 
it  in  the  house. 

Not  far  from  where  the  chautauqua 
pavilion  stands  was  once  located  an- 
other factory  where  all  kinds  of  wood- 
enware  were  made.  The  man  who  ran 
this  industry  selected  his  woods  very 
carefully  and  turned  out  some  very 
fine  wooden  bowls,  ladles,  butter  prints 
and  other  articles  of  that  character. 
There  was  no  aluminum  or  granite- 
ware  in  those  days,  even  crockery  was 
scarce,  and  these  wooden  utensils  were 
much  in  favor  with  the  pioneer  women 
of  Attica. 

Another  interesting  industry  now 
long  since  forgotten  except  by  a  few 
of  the  oldest  Atticans,  was  a  lime  kiln 
operated  at  a  point  where  the  high 
bridge  at  Canada  street  is  now  located. 
The  sides  of  the  hill  there  contain  large 
deposits    of    marl    which    can    be    seen 


104 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


cropping  out  about  the  springs  just 
above  the  old  reservoir,  while  below 
the  bridge  are  two  large  chunks  of  it 
at  the  side  of  the  drive.  These  are 
probably  fragments  excavated  while  the 
plant  was  in  operation  and  thus  remain 
as  a  monument  to  a  dead  industry. 
From  this  marl  the  lime  was  obtained 
by  burning  in  kilns  located  in  the  hill- 
side. Many  of  the  older  brick  houses 
in  the  city  were  built  with  lime  obtain- 
ed from  this  place.  It  was  used  too  in 
plastering  the  walls  of  the  first  frame 
houses  and  in  building  the  chimneys 
and  daubing  the  chinks  of  the  log 
cabins  of  the  earliest  settlers.  For  a 
time  this  was   quite  an  industry. 

Soon  after  J.  D.  McDonald  came  to 
Attica  from  Williamsport  he  acquired 
possession  of  the  ravine  and  other 
adjacent  land  and  owned  it  for  many 
years.  He  erected  the  large  residence 
opposite  the  high  school  building  where 
James  Scribner  now  lives.  In  1835 
Levy  Hollovy  leased  the  springs  of 
McDonald  and  undertook  to  establish 
a  waterworks  system  for  the  town.  He 
built  a  dam  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
park,  near  where  Marshal  Beamer's 
barn  now  stands,  and  there  he  water- 
seasoned  logs,  which  he  later  bored  by 
hand  and  used  as  pipes.  He  brought 
the  water  down  as  far  as  McDermond's 
corner  in  this  way  and  served  a  num- 
ber of  patrons,  with  the  clear  cold 
spring  water.  After  a  few  years  Hollovy 
sold  his  lease  to  a  stock  company  which 
extended  the  lines  thru  the  main  streets 
of  town  and  this  served  until  1858. 
A  part  of  these  pipes  were  above  ground 
and  rested  on  wooden  supports  a  couple 
of  feet  high.  The  faucets  were  simply 
holes  in  the  pipes  stopt  with  a  wooden 
plug,    and    one    could   pull   out   a   plug 


and  get  a  refreshing  drink  or  fill  a 
pitcher  from  these  holes.  Thus  we  see 
that  the  principle  of  the  new-fangled 
bubble  fountains  is  an  old  one  after 
all.  The  system  of  log  pipes  soon  fell 
into  bad  repair.  As  they  began  to 
rot  they  were  neglected  and  were 
never  replaced  and  the  enterprise  was 
allowed  to  fall  thru.  Marshall  Milford, 
Luke  Whicker  and  a  few  other  citizens, 
at  their  own  expense,  bought  and  laid 
iron  pipes  from  the  spring  to  the  top 
of  the  hill  in  order  to  keep  the  water 
flowing  and  thus  preserve  the  lease  for 
the   city. 

In  1873  the  City  Council  took  up  the 
matter  and  laid  iron  pipes  from  the 
Milford  house  down  town  and  located 
a  number  of  hydrants  for  the  use  of 
the  public.  This  stimulated  the  desire 
for  a  real  waterworks  system  and  two 
years  later  the  city  bought  the  springs. 
The  two  stone  reservoirs  were  built, 
one  at  the  bottom  and  the  other  on  top 
of  the  hill,  and  a  pumping  station  was 
created  near  the  lower  one.  The 
foundations  of  this  old  pumping  plant 
still  stand  beside  the  driveway  just 
east  of  the  lower  reservoir.  Pipes  were 
extended  over  the  principal  part  of 
the  city  and  many  of  the  pipes  then 
laid  are  still  in  use  today.  This  system 
served  until  1901  when  the  City  bought 
the  electric  light  plant  and  moved 
the  pumping  station  to  the  river  front, 
where  the  two  were  combined.  Deep 
wells  were  driven  for  the  water  sup- 
ply and  the  water  from  them  was  pump- 
ed into  a  new  and  larger  reservoir  con- 
structed on  higher  ground  at  the  east- 
ern edge  of  the  city.  The  fine  springs 
which  had  quenched  the  thirst  of  the 
people  of  Attica  for  nearly  seventy 
years  were  abandoned  to   the  bullfrog. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


105 


The  old  dam  built  by  Hollovy  en- 
dured for  many  years  and  in  spite  of 
the  coolness  of  the  water  it  rivaled  the 
canal  as  a  swimming  place  for  the  boys 
of  that  generation,  some  of  whom  are 
still  living.  Samuel  Mentzer,  who  had 
the  contract  for  sprinkling  the  streets 
in  those  days,  filled  his  tank  there 
and  kept  up  the  dam  for  that  purpose. 
He  rigged  up  a  simple  bathouse  there, 
with  a  showerbath,  towels,  soap  etc. 
and  realized  quite  a  revenue  from  it, 
the  bathers  being  charged  25c  each. 
Marshal  Beamer  in  his  youth  was  a 
patron  of  this  establishment,  ar.d  re- 
members it  well. 

Some  of  the  most  interesting  history 
in  connection  with  Eavine  park  relates 
to  the  fairs  which  were  held  there  for 
a  number  of  years.  The  fairground 
occupied  the  same  site  which  the  Chau- 
tauqua does  now  and  the  old  race- 
course can  still  be  traced  as  it  circles 
around  the  grounds.  It  was  only  a 
lifth  of  a  mile  around  but  some  good 
races  were  put  on  there.  There  was 
no  grandstand  but  nature  had  provided 
one  in  the  hillside  at  the  south  side 
of  the  grounds  and  on  big  days  its 
grassy  side  was  covered  with  an  inter- 
ested crowd  of  spectators,  and  many 
of  the  older  men  and  women  of  Attica 
recall  the  happy  days  they  spent  there 
as  boys  and  girls.  Four  fairs,  I  think, 
were  all  that  were  held  there. 

The  first  bicycle  ever  seen  in  Attica 
was  exhibited  at  the  fair  and  it  created 
much  interest.  The  machine  was  of  the 
stylo  with  a  wheel  four  or  five  feet 
high  in  front  and  a  little  one  behind 
with  the  saddle  directly  over  the  big 
wheel.  The  rider  was  a  Miss  Lottie 
St.  Clair.  She  rode  about  halfway 
around  the  ring  when  she  met  with  a 


mishap  of  some  sort  and  took  a  header, 
which  ended  the  exhibition.  I  recall 
seeing  an  ' '  appaloosey ' '  pacing  horse 
belonging  to  Ed  Schlosser,  of  Warren 
county,  stumble  and  fall  in  a  race  on 
this  track.  Mr.  Schlosser  was  riding 
the  animal  and  was  caught  under  him 
and  injured  when  he  fell. 

William  Clapham  Sr.  raised  fine,  Eed 
Durham  or  Shorthorn  cattle,  having 
the  finest  herd  in  the  state  and  one 
of  the  finest  in  America.  He  took 
great  pride  in  his  cattle  and  great  in- 
terest in  the  fair,  and  carried  away 
many  prizes.  His  neighbor  and  friend, 
John  C.  Campbell,  raised  white  Durham 
cattle,  and  he  took  pride  in  his  cattle, 
he  and  Campbell  being  strong  compet- 
itors at  all  the  fairs.  This  contention 
was  entered  into  by  Mr.  Clapham  and 
Mr.  Campbell  with  enthusiasm  and 
earnestness  but  always  in  good  humor. 
They  would  take  their  stock  to  the 
fairs  together,  and  if  one  of  them  had 
to  leave  the  other  would  take  care 
of  all  the  stock.  Both  were  really  in- 
terested in  having  better  stock  in  this 
country,  and  no  one  has  done  more  to 
improve  the  stock  in  this  locality  than 
Mr.  Clapham.  In  one  contest  for  sweep- 
stakes Clapham  won  as  to  the  best 
male  and  Campbell  won  as  to  the  best 
cow.  Will  Clapham  was  a  boy  then  but 
recalls  as  well  as  tho  it  were  yesterday 
how   he   helped   show   off  the   stock. 

James  Cassell  and  James  TuUis,  of 
the  Bethel  neighborhood,  contested  at 
these  fairs  for  first  honors  on  hogs  and 
sheep;  they  were  as  enthusiastic  in 
improving  the  stock  of  this  locality 
as  Clapman  and  Campbell  and  added 
their  mite  to  getting  rid  of  the  razor- 
backs,  while  Campbell  and  Clapham 
were   driving   out   the   pennyroyal. 


106 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Thomas  Birch  and  William  Waldrip 
were  usually  at  the  gate  to  take  in  the 
tickets  and  the  fairs  proved  a  success 
for  several  years.  They  became  as 
widely  patronized  as  is  the  chautauqua 
and  many  of  the  grandparents  of  those 
who  attend  the  chautauqua  attended 
these  fairs.  They  were  looked  forward 
to  for  family  reunions,  a  week  of  re- 
creation and  renewal  of  old  acquaint- 
ances with  as  much  enthusiasm  as  is 
the  chautauqua.  The  fair  flourished 
and  things  moved  nicely  until  the 
management  decided  in  their  great  wis- 
dom and  kindness  to  have  a  balloon 
ascension  and  charge  25c  extra.  Nearly 
every  one  would  buy  a  badge  for  the 
entire  family  and  go  every  day,  with 
the  understanding  that  these  entitled 
them  to  all  the  privileges  and  entertain- 
ments on  the  grounds,  so  the  25c  extra 
charge  for  the  balloon  ascension  caused 
a  tempest  in  a  teapot.  The  farmers 
who  came  from  Fountain,  Warren  and 
Benton  counties  rebelled  and  refused 
to  pay.  H.  J.  Green  was  one  of  the 
directors  and  he  opposed  the  increase 
so  strongly  that  he  took  up  a  position 
at  the  gate  and  paid  the  extra  quarter 
for  those  that  objected  until  he  had 
paid  out  over  $300  from  his  own  pocket. 
The  crowd  finally  got  too  big  for  him 
and  he  gave  up.  The  25c  extra  was 
resented  with  a  stubbornness  that 
amazed  the  fair  management. 

About  the  time  that  the  contention 
had  reached  its  height  and  hundreds 
of  farmers  were  arguing  with  the 
management  while  their  families  wait- 
ed in  their  wagons  and  buggies,  our 
illustrious  "Please  God"  Jacky  Bethel 
drove  up  in  a  one-horse  shay,  with  two 
smiling  damsels,  dressed  in  their  best 
bib  and  tucker.     Jacky  drove  proudly 


past  the  crowd  to  the  entrance  all  un- 
conscious of  the  dispute.  When  the 
gatemen  insisted  on  charging  him  75e 
extra  he  regarded  it  a  personal  insult 
and  expostulated  volubly  with  Burch 
and  Waldrip.  The  dispute  continued 
while  the  crowd  outside  increased  in 
size  and  impatience. 

To  prevent  blocking  the  gate  Jacky 
finally  told  the  gateman  to  pass  his 
girls  on  in  and  he  would  fix  it  with 
the  ticket-sellers.  When  the  rig  and 
the  ladies  were  safely  inside  he  went 
to  the  ticket  office,  took  off  his  coat, 
hat  and  watch,  and  declared  his  in- 
tention of  licking  the  gateman.  He 
sailed  in  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  gateman  had  a  cane  Jack  soon  had 
him  bested.  Waldrip  called  the  police- 
men but  Jack  had  his  fighting  blood 
up  by  that  time  and  as  the  policemen 
came  running  up  he  backed  up  to  the 
fence  and  knocked  down  several  of  them 
as  they  attempted  to  arrest  him.  Final- 
ly Howard  Glassock,  a  big  strapping 
fellow  who  was  in  the  crowd  out- 
side, shouted  "Come  on  boys,  we'll 
have  to  see  Jacky  thru  in  this."  By 
this  time  the  crowd  was  ready  for  any- 
thing and  scores  of  men  eagerly  fol- 
lowed Glassock 's  lead.  Charging  upon 
the  gates  the  farmers  tore  them  off  their 
hinges  but  not  content  with  that  tore 
down  sections  of  the  fence  and  piled  it 
in  a  heap.  Rallying  around  Jacky  they 
defied  the  management  to  arrest  him 
and  Glasscock  advised  Burch  and  Wal- 
drip not  to  attempt  it.  They  were  too 
old,  he  told  them,  and  the  atmosphere 
wasn't  calculated  to  sweeten  the  dis- 
position of  good  Methodist  deacons. 

No  further  resistance  was  made,  the 
gates  were  not  replaced  and  no  more 
entrance    fees    were    collected.      Jacky 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


107 


found    himself    an    unintentional    hero. 
This  was  the  last  day  of  the  fair  and  it 


proved  to  be  the  last  fair  in  Attica.  The 
balloon  went   up — and   so   did   the  fair. 


Early  Land  Prospecting  on  the  Wabash 


This  story  is  rather  out  of  place  in 
the  series  at  this  time  and  should  have 
been  written  in  connection  with  articles 
telling  of  the  sale  and  settlement  of  the 
lands  in  this  vicinity,  but  as  it  contains 
many  points  of  interest  to  some  of 
the  older  families  and  gives  a  glimpse 
of  things  as  they  were  at  that  time  I 
am  going  to  include  it  here. 

It  was  thoroly  advertised  over  the 
eastern  states  that  the  land  in  the 
Crawfordsville  District  would  be  opened 
to  entry  on  the  24th  day  of  December, 
1824.  The  various  expeditions  that 
portions  of  the  United  States  army  had 
made  into  the  Wabash  Valley  had  given 
the  soldiers  an  opportunity  to  see  some- 
thing of  the  country  which  was  to  be 
opened  for  settlement.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  had  marched  with  General 
Scott,  some  had  marched  with  Wilkin- 
son, some  had  come  with  Hamtramck, 
and  some  had  come  with  Harrison  and 
Hopkins  and  all  gave  glowing  accounts 
of  the  rich  soil  and  splendid  possibilities 
awaiting  the  settler  in  the  Wabash 
Valley.  These  accounts  inspired  many 
persons  who  intended  to  take  up  or 
buy  land  from  the  Government  to  make 
journeys  into  the  new  territory  to 
locate  their  claims  or  the  land  they 
would  purchase.  In  one  instance  at 
least  quite  a  large  company  of  men  from 
Warren  and  adjoining  counties  in  Ohio, 
left  Lebanon,  Warren  county,  Ohio  as 
Boon    as    their    harvest    was    over,    the 


grain  stacked  and  corn  laid  up,  and 
came  to  look  over  the  lands  for  entry 
in  the  Crawfordsville  district.  This 
was  in  the  autumn  of  1824. 

Henry  Campbell,  Steven  Covert 
Berry  Whicker,  Alfred  Fisher  and 
several  others  came  into  this  vicinity 
landing  in  what  is  now  Fountain  coun- 
ty about  the  last  of  August.  They 
made  their  headquarters  with  Enoch 
Farmer  with  whom  they  were  acquaint- 
ed and  who  had  squatted  on  land  that 
is  now  the  Robert  Milligan  place. 
When  Warren  county  was  afterward 
organized  the  first  court  was  held  at 
the  home  of  Enoch  Farmer.  He  had 
the  county  named  Warren  for  Warren 
county,  Ohio,  from  which  he  had  come, 
and  tried  to  have  the  county  seat 
located  on  his  farm.  He  laid  out  a 
town  which  he  called  Warrenton  for 
the  county  seat  of  Warren  county. 
While  he  was  privileged  to  christen  the 
county  he  could  not  overcome  the  op- 
position from  Williamsport  and  the 
county  seat  got  away  from  him.  War- 
renton never  amounted  to  anything  and 
the  plat  was  vacated  in  after  years. 

This  colony  of  land-seekers  had 
known  Mr.  Farmer  in  Ohio.  The  four 
men  that  I  have  named  went  from  Mr. 
Farmer's  place  with  a  band  of  Potawa- 
tami  Indians,  Topenibee  being  the 
chief  of  this  tribe  at  that  time. 
Among  those  Indians  were  some  who 
were    cousins    to    Alfred    Fisher    and 


108 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Berry  Whicker.  These  Indians  were 
really  Shawnees  or  Miamis,  and  when 
the  Potawatamies  came  down  from  the 
north  they  hunted  with  them,  so  the 
land-seekers  joined  the  Indians'  hunt- 
ing party  and  marched  from  Kickapoo 
thru  what  is  now  Warren  and  Benton 
counties,  making  thedr  first  stop  at 
Beaver  lake.  The  blue  stem  grass  grew 
so  high  in  Benton  county  that  one  of 
the  party  rode  out  a  few  feet  into  the 
blue  stem  from  the  party  on  the  Indian 
trail  and  the  rest  of  the  party  passed 
without  seeing  him.  My  grandfather 
(Berry  Whicker)  was  riding  a  large, 
strong  horse  and  he  could  tie  the  blue 
stem  over  his  head,  sitting  on  his 
horse,  so  tall  was  it  in  Benton  county. 
There  were  a  few  buffalo,  many  deer 
and  a  great  many  wolves  in  the  prairies 
of  Benton  county,  and  the  white  men 
in  this  party  thought  that  the  prairie 
would  never  be  taken  up.  Alfred  Fisher 
took  up  his  claim  near  where  Pine 
Village  is  and  Henry  Campbell  took 
his  claim  in  the  Bethel  neighborhood 
east  of  Attica.  My  grandfather  after- 
wards came  back  and  settled  in  the 
Bethel  neighborhood  but  did  not  take 
up  land  at  that  time. 

When  they  left  Beaver  lake  they  went 
to  Chicago  and  stayed  around  Chicago 
for  a  week  or  more  and  from  Chicago 
they  started  on  their  home  trip,  stop- 
ping at  South  Bend.  Steven  Covert 
took  land  from  the  government  ad- 
joining the  town  of  South  Bend;  soon 
afterwards  he  moved  onto  this  land 
and  raised  his  family  there. 

The  woods  about  Mr.  Farmer's  place 
were  filled  with  timber  wolves,  panth- 
ers and  bears.  There  were  a  great  many 
wild  turkeys  and  deer  in  this  locality 
and  the  Wabash  river  was  full  of  fish. 


Henry  Campbell  and  Alfred  Fisher 
came  back  in  December  to  Crawfords- 
ville  and  registered  their  claims  and 
soon  afterward  moved  on  to  them.  Mr. 
Covert  moved  on  to  his  claim  near 
South  Bend  about  the  same  time. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  Topenibee 
and  the  Indians  who  were  related  to 
Mr.  Covert's  wife  had  something  to 
do  with  their  locating  at  this  time  on 
the  St.  Joseph  river,  as  Topenibee 's 
home  was  Topinabee,  on  the  St.  Joseph 
river  in  Michigan.  The  Shawnee  prairie 
attracted  their  attention  on  account  of 
its  beauty.  It  was  interspersed  with 
timber,  small  tracts  of  prairie  and  with 
a  great  many  ponds  of  water. 

This  party  spent  most  of  their  time 
with  Mr.  Farmer  because  of  the  fishing 
along  the  Wabash  and  the  splendid  op- 
portunity to  hunt  while  they  were  in 
this  locality.  Mr.  Farmer  was  enthusi- 
astic as  to  the  future  of  the  west  side 
of  the  Wabash  and  he  thought  that 
some  day  the  vast  prairies  of  Benton 
county  would  be  settled  and  that  their 
products  would  come  to  some  town 
along  the  Wabash  to  be  shipt. 

Soon  after  Henry  Campbell  settled 
in  the  Bethel  neighborhood  east  of  At- 
tica many  of  his  friends  and  relatives 
came  into  that  locality.  Isaac  Waldrip, 
a  brother-in-law,  and  later  his  brother 
Jonathan  Campbell  settled  in  this  neigh- 
borhood. John  Campbell,  another 
brother,  settled  in  Jackson  township 
but  his  wife  and  some  of  his  stock  died 
there  of  milksiek,  and  he  moved  to  the 
Bethel  neighborhood  where  his  brother 
and  sister  had  settled.  There  were  only 
a  few  of  the  party  that  made  the  trip 
to  Chicago  and  back  thru  South  Bend. 
Some  of  the  Birchs  and  Colverts  were 
in    this    party,    having    come    into    the 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  Yf  ABASH  VALLEY 


109 


county  the  year  before.  Jesse  Birch 
took  up  the  land  where  Watt  Morgan 
now  lives,  and  his  brother  took  up  the 
Clayton  Todd  farm  land  near  Bethel. 
The  prospectors  who  made  the  trip 
to  Chicago  saw  no  land  that  they  con- 
sidered as  valuable  or  desirable  as  the 
Wabash  Valley,  with  the  exception  of 
Covert.  On  the  trip  to  Chicago  there 
were  a  hundred  Indians  or  more  in  the 
party  and  only  a  few  of  the  white 
people,  and  the  Indians  killed  what 
game  they  used  for  food  until  they 
reached  Beaver  lake.  Beaver  lake  was 
at  this  time  a  beautiful  body  of  water, 
very  clear  and  rather  shallow,  a  deligh- 
ful  place  for  the  Indians  to  hunt,  fish 
and  bath.  It  was  one  of  the  principal 
camping  grounds  of  the  Potawatami 
Indians,  and  with  the  exception  of  the 
visit  with  their  friends  along  the  Wa- 


bash the  white  men  who  were  with  this 
party  enjoyed  the  stay  at  Beaver  lake 
better  than  all  the  rest  of  the  trip. 
The  Wabash  Valley  was  considered  a 
long,  long  way  from  eastern  Ohio, 
whether  they  came  down  the  Ohio  to 
the  Wabash  or  whether  they  drove  thru 
the  dense  woods  and  mirey  swamps 
where  they  could  see  the  shy  deer  by 
day  and  hear  the  scream  of  the  panther 
by  night.  It  was  a  long  journey  but 
the  pioneers  who  had  come  to  take  a 
look  at  this  promised  land  went  back 
with  accounts  as  promising  and  delight- 
ful as  did  the  spies  of  old,  who  had 
gone  into  the  land  of  Canaan.  They 
covild  tell  the  story  of  the  wild  grape 
growing  in  profusion,  of  the  wild  plums 
and  berries  and  the  Wabash  Valley 
impressed  all  who  saw  it  as  a  land 
flowing  with   milk  and  honey. 


The  Redwood  Bandits 


Among  the  first  settlers  of  Warren 
county  were  certain  brothers  by  the 
name  of  High,  who  came  from  Penn- 
sylvania and  were  thrifty,  industrious 
people.  One  of  the  brothers,  Henry 
High,  went  the  farthest  out  on  the 
prairie  of  any  settler  of  his  time  and 
made  his  home  just  across  the  road 
east  from  where  the  Soul  Sleepers 
church  in  Jordan  township  was  after- 
ward built.  Another  brother  settled 
on  Eedwood  creek  and  Isaac  lived  at 
Redwood  Point  in  front  of  where  stands 
the  house  now  belonging  to  John  Hunt 
on  the  south  side  of  Redwood.  Still 
another  brother  lived  farther  down 
the  creek. 

The  Highs  came  into  Warren  county 


between  1826  and  1830,  took  up  their 
claims  from  the  government  and  became 
well  acquainted  with  all  the  govern- 
ment lands  on  the  prairies  north  of 
Redwood  so  their  homes  soon  became 
the  centers  for  the  home-seekers  who 
came  into  Warren  county  from  the 
East.  They  were  very  hospitable  and 
accommodating  and  very  valuable  to 
the  home-seekers  in  finding  locations 
for  them,  and  on  account  of  their 
hospitality  they  soon  drew  about  them 
a  very  extensive  acquaintance.  Ap- 
parently it  was  not  their  aim  or  object- 
to  become  interested  in  any  way  in 
lawlessness. 

Isaac  High's  oldest  son  was  George 
High.      He   had    black    eyes,   was   fully 


110 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


six  feet  tall  with  a  fine  physique,  and 
was  an  entertaining  talker,  every  way 
an  interesting  individual  and  leader 
of  men.  Soon  among  the  many  settlers 
who  had  learned  of  the  hospitality  of 
the  Highs  there  came  many  persons 
from  the  East  and  the  South,  who  were 
criminals  running  away  from  the  law 
of  the  eastern  and  southern  states. 
George  High  became  acquainted  with 
many  of  those  persons.  Some  of  them 
as  they  came  thru  would  steal  horses 
in  Ohio,  Kentucky  and  other  states 
and  bring  them  into  the  Eedwood 
neighborhood.  Soon  George  High  and 
his  brothers  and  sisters  became  not 
only  interested  in  protecting  these  horse 
thieves  but  George  became  the  leader 
of  an  organized  band  of  horse  thieves 
and  counterfeiters.  They  would  bring 
their  horses  to  near  Portland,  and  cross 
the  river  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hang- 
ing Eock  at  the  mouth  of  Eedwood. 
Eedwood  was  bordered  by  a  dense 
thicket  from  where  it  empties  into  the 
Wabash  river  to  the  prairie,  and  if  a 
horse  once  got  across  the  river  into 
the  brush  of  Eedwood  the  High  organi- 
zation was  able  to  so  secrete  him  that 
he  would  never  be  found.  This  organi- 
zation grew  until  it  had  ramifications 
in  almost  every  state  in  the  East  and 
South.  Some  of  their  members  were 
on  almost  every  boat  that  went  dowTi 
the  Ohio  or  Mississippi  rivers.  They 
had  a  rendezvous  on  the  Salt  Fork  of 
the  Vermilion  river  and  one  at  Bogus 
Island  in  what  is  known  as  the  Gifford 
swamps  in  Jasper  county.  All  the 
horses  were  first  brought  to  Eedwood 
Point.  Some  of  them  were  taken  from 
there  to  the  Salt  Fork  of  Vermilion 
and  some  were  taken  to  Bogus  Island. 
If  they  were  taken   to  the  Salt  Fork 


of  the  Vermilion  river  they  were  then 
taken  to  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
and  sold;  if  taken  to  Bogus  Island 
they  were  taken  to  Chicago,  Wisconsin 
or  Michigan  and  disposed  of.  All  of 
the  organization  carried  and  dealt  in 
counterfeit   money. 

Many  farmers  in  Fountain  county 
and  Montgomery  county  began  early  to 
deal  in  fine  stock,  and  among  the  very 
first  stock  to  be  improved  in  this  local- 
ity was  horses.  My  grandfather.  Berry 
Whicker,  and  his  wife's  uncle,  Henry 
Campbell,  who  lived  on  the  John  Kerr 
place  in  the  Bethel  neighborhood,  went 
to  Ohio  in  1837  and  purchased  two 
Cleveland  bay  mares  each  and  a  stal- 
lion. This  horse  was  a  fine  animal  and 
after  the  death  of  Henry  Campbell  this 
property  passed  to  his  son  Henry  D. 
Campbell.  My  grandfather  and  his 
uncle,  Henry  Campbell,  employed  a 
relative  of  the  Campbells  by  the  name 
of  Owen  to  take  care  of  their  horse. 
This  horse  v/as  kept  part  of  the  time 
at  Henry  D.  Campbell's,  a  part  of  the 
time  at  Williamsport  and  a  part  of  the 
time  at  Eedwood  Point.  Mr.  Owen 
came  over  one  time  and  informed  Mr. 
Campbell  and  my  grandfather  that 
the  horse  was  stolen.  Henry  D.  Camp- 
bell immediately  called  together  about 
one  hundred  men,  rode  over  to  Eedwood 
Point,  taking  Owen  along,  and  demand- 
ed the  return  of  this  horse.  The  Highs 
saw  that  the  followers  of  Henry  Camp- 
bell were  in  earnest  and  told  him  that 
on  a  certain  day  in  the  following  week 
the  horse  would  be  in  the  stable 
at  Williamsport.  Henry  D.  Campbell 
went  over  to  the  Williamsport  stable 
on  that  day  and  the  horse  was  there. 
Owen  soon  after  took  charge  of  the 
Bogus   Island    rendezvous    and    he   and 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


111 


George  High  became  the  sworn  enemies 
of  Campbell. 

It  was  several  years  before  they  had 
further  trouble  but  after  the  death  of 
his  father  and  my  grandfather  Henry 
D.  Campbell  took  over  all  the  horses 
that  both  of  them  had  owned;  among 
them  a  fine  matched  gray  team  of  which 
Henry  became  very  proud.  One  night 
one  of  his  nephews  ran  away  from 
home  and  stopt  at  the  Campbell  home. 
He  was  induced  to  stay  over  night  and 
about  11:00  o'clock,  after  everyone 
else  was  in  bed,  Mr.  Campbell  arose 
with  the  intention  of  going  to  the  boy  's 
home  and  informing  his  parents  where 
he  was  so  that  they  would  not  b« 
worried  about  him.  As  he  started  to 
the  barn  he  saw  a  light  thru  the  cracks 
of  the  stall  where  the  gray  team  was 
kept.  At  first  he  thought  the  building 
was  on  fire  but  when  he  saw  the  light 
move  about  he  knew  that  thieves  were 
after  the  team.  Hurrying  back  to  the 
house  he  grabbed  up  a  rifle  which  he 
had  borrowed  from  a  neighbor  a  few 
days  before  to  kill  a  beef,  and  ran 
back  to  the  barn.  He  had  on  a  white 
hat  but  threw  this  off  as  he  neared  the 
barn,  so  that  he  could  not  be  seen 
in  the  darkness.  He  demanded  to 
know  vv'hat  the  men  were  doing  in  the 
barn  and  for  answer  one  of  them  fired 
a  revolver  at  him.  The  man  who  fired 
had  on  a  white  shirt  and  taking  aim 
at  this  Mr.  Campbell  brought  the  rifle 
into  play  and  the  fellow  fell  to  the 
ground.  Campbell  then  retreated  to  the 
house  from  where  he  watched  the  other 
two  men  carry  the  man  he  had  shot 
to  a  buggy  waiting  in  the  road  and 
drive  off.  The  next  morning  it  was 
found  that  they  had  taken  a  shovel 
from  the  barn,  the  general  supposition 


being  that  the  man  was  killed  and  that 
they  took  this  along  to  bury  him  in 
some  secluded  spot.  The  barn  where 
this  occurred  still  stands,  on  John 
Kerr's  place,  four  miles  east  of  Attica. 
This   occured   about   1856. 

Owen  was  never  seen  or  heard  of  after 
this  incident  but  many  times  after 
that  shots  were  fired  thru  the  house 
of  Campbell.  Finally  a  letter  was 
pushed  under  his  door  informing  him 
that  he  would  be  given  sis  months  in 
which  to  leave  the  state  of  Indiana; 
that  during  that  six  months  he  would 
not  be  bothered,  but  that  if  he  was 
still  at  the  place  where  he  then  lived 
he  would  be  killed.  They  did  not  care 
how  far  he  went  or  how  near,  he  must 
leave  the  state.  Having  had  all  the 
trouble  he  cared  to  have,  Campbell  sold 
his  farm  to  a  Mr.  Pyle,  father  of 
Marion  Pyle,  and  moved  in  1861  to 
Eossville,  Illinois,  where  one  of  his 
daughters  still  lives.  He  was  sure  that 
the  letter  received  had  come  from 
George  High. 

George  High  owned  a  very  fine  black 
stallion  which  he  called  Truxon,  which 
was  probably  the  finest  horse  ever  own- 
ed by  any  one  in  Warren  county.  He 
was  very  fond  of  this  horse  and  like 
the  horses  of  Arabia  this  splendid 
animal  returned  his  affection.  He 
would  ride  Truxon  across  the  prairie 
to  Bogus  Island  and  over  to  the  ren- 
dezvous on  the  Salt  Fork  at  Vermilion. 

Many  thousands  of  dollars  of  count- 
erfeit money  was  circulated  from  Eed- 
wood  Point,  the  Salt  Fork  and  Bogus 
Island;  it  has  even  been  suspicioned 
that  some  members  of  this  organized 
band  lived  in  Attica,  and  that  much 
of  "the  queer"  was  disposed  of  here. 
Many  of  the  horses  too  were  secreted 


112 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


in  Attica  before  being  taken  to  Eed- 
wood  Point. 

Finally  Sant  Gray,  of  near  Wesley,  in 
Montgomery  County,  organized  the 
Horse  Thief  Detective  Association 
whose  object  and  aim  was  to  break 
up  the  horse  thieves  and  counterfeiters 
of  Eedwood.  He  kept  steadily  at  work 
until  he  had  organizations  all  over 
Fountain,  Warren  and  Montgomery 
counties.  A  store  was  broken  into  not 
far  from  Chicago  in  the  spring  of  the 
year,  a  light  snow  fell  and  the  trail  of 
the  thieves  could  be  easily  followed. 
They  were  trailed  to  the  home  of 
George  High  at  Eedwood  Point,  and 
some  of  the  goods  were  found.  The 
Horse  Thief  Detective  Association  was 
immediately  notified,  Mr.  Gray  took 
charge,  assisted  by  Nevel  Stephenson, (a 
brother  of  Harry  Stephenson)  who  lived 
on  the  Barnhart  place  on  the  Bethel 
road  just  east  of  Attica,  Mr.  Helms  and 
some  of  the  Cronkhites  of  Warren 
county.  They  arrested  George  High, 
tied  him  on  a  horse  and  started  to 
Williamsport  with  him.  When  they 
came  to  the  steep  bluff  near  the  Sul- 
phur Springs  below  Williamsport, 
George  High,  by  some  ruse,  managed 
to  get  free  from  his  bonds,  leaped  off 
his  horse  down  the  embankment  where 
a  confederate  had  his  splendid  stallion, 
Truxon,  waiting  for  him,  and  mounting 
his  horse  he  started  west.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  association  followed  and 
the  chase  was  a  thrilling  one.  Out 
past  his  headquarters  at  Eedwood 
High  went  but  did  not  stop  there. 
Heading  straight  for  the  state  line  he 
soon  crossed  it.  Undaunted  his  pursuers 
followed  and  clear  across  the  state  of 
Hlinois  the  chase  continued,  with 
scarcely  a  stop  for  rest.     When  High 


reached  the  Mississippi  river  he  was 
five  hours  ahead  of  his  pursuers  and 
Truxon  was  still  so  strong  that  his 
master  did  not  hesitate  to  attempt  to 
swim  him  across  the  great  river.  He 
was  seen  to  enter  the  river  near 
Nauvoo,  HI.,  but  nobody  knows 
whether  he  ever  reacht  the  opposite 
shore.  This  was  the  last  ever  seen 
or  heard  of  George  High. 

Upon  their  return  the  members  of 
the  Detective  Association  went  to  Eed- 
wood, called  together  Dan  Claflin,  the 
brother-in-law  of  George  High,  and 
some  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
gave  them  notice  to  no  longer  harbor 
the  horse  thieves  or  counterfeiters. 
After  this  however  counterfeit  money 
continued  to  be  passed  and  finally  minor 
depredations  were  traced  to  Claflin. 
The  detective  who  was  pursuing  him 
shot  him  thru  the  hips.  Some  of  the 
High  family  were  sent  to  state 's  prison. 
Claflin  and  one  of  the  High  girls  moved 
to  Attica  and  afterwards  Claflin  moved 
on  to  a  farm  near  Independence  where 
he  lived  for  many  years.  Claflin 's 
wife  was  a  beautiful  girl,  with  black 
eyes  and  fine  features  and  soon  after 
they  were  married  they  made  their  home 
on  the  prairies  where  the  town  of 
Pence  now  stands. 

This  organization  of  counterfeiters 
and  horse  thieves  was  a  great  menace 
in  Fountain,  Warren  and  Montgomery 
counties  for  many  years.  It  was  per- 
haps not  the  intent  of  the  Highs  at 
first  to  become  a  part  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  outlaws  but  as  the  profits  from 
the  proceeds  of  the  horses  stolen  and 
the  counterfeit  money  came  into  their 
hands  they  by  degrees  became  more  and 
more  involved  until  at  last  they  had 
built    up    an    organization    of    outlaws 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


113 


that  had  its  ramifications  in  many  of 
the  Eastern  and  Southern  states,  and 
its  operations  were  almost  colossal.  Some 
of  the  best  fortunes  now  enjoyed  in 
Fountain  and  Warren  counties  had  their 
foundation  in  this  organization  of  out- 
laws. It  has  even  been  suspicioned 
that  it  had  never  entirely  been 
broken  up  but  after  the  capture  and 
escape  of  George  High  and  the  penal 
sentence    of    his    brothers    and    sisters 


there  was  never  the  continued  opera- 
tion of  an  organization.  The  breaking 
up  of  this  organization  is  due  entirely 
to  the  Horse  Thief  Detective  Associa- 
tion and  was  its  first  and  perhaps 
greatest  accomplishment.  It  has  since 
that  time  become  a  national  organiza- 
tion of  great  value  and  has  become 
so  active  that  lawlessness  as  known  to 
our  fathers  is  practically  a  thing  of 
the  past. 


The  Stone  Quarries,  a  Local  Industry  That 

Flourished  and  Died. 


The  first  settlers  in  this  locality  were 
satisfied  with  the  log  cabin  but  it 
was  not  many  years  until  they  began 
to  have  desires  for  more  substantial 
dwellings.  With  the  advent  of  the 
up-and-down  sawmill  operated  by  water 
power,  the  settlers  began  building  more 
substantial  houses  and  barns  and  their 
frame  houses  and  brick  houses  made 
more  substantial  foundations  neces- 
sary. Soon  they  began  operating 
stone  quarries  in  the  various  parts  of 
Fountain,.  Warren,  Tippecanoe  and  ad- 
joining counties  to  secure  stone  for 
foundations. 

One  of  the  first  quarries  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Attica  was  about  a  mile  west 
of  Eiverside  on  the  Wabash  railroad 
on  land  now  belonging  to  Lars  Ander- 
son, but  for  many  years  the  home  of 
Jacob  Fix.  The  site  of  this  stone 
quarry  is  about  a  mile  east  of  Fix 
schoolhouse  and  it  was  operated  by 
Rev.  James  Killen.  Killen  was  a 
Methodist  exhorter,  and  he  operated  the 


stone  quarry  on  a  large  scale,  but  his 
particular  business  was  making  tomb- 
stones. In  almost  every  cemetery  in 
western  or  northern  Indiana  there  are 
tombstones  that  were  made  in  this 
quarry  and  many  of  the  young  men  in 
the  Bethel  neighborhood  learned  to  be 
stonecutters  in  Killen 's  quarry. 

My  uncle,  Luke  Whicker,  who  was 
in  the  tombstone  business  in  this  city 
for  many  years  with  Harry  Brant, 
learned  his  trade  in  Killen 's  quarry, 
and  became  a  fine  workman.  Jonathan 
Campbell,  who  for  years  had  a  tomb- 
stone shop  where  Horace  Brant's  store 
now  stands,  learned  his  trade  in  the 
same  quarry. 

Cy  Grovenor,  who  worked  at  the 
various  shops  in  this  city  before  the 
Civil  war  and  who  died  during  the  war 
at  Sringfield,  Illinois,  on  his  way  home, 
learned  his  trade  in  the  Killen  quarry, 
and  Hutchinson  Barnett,  Mahlon  Hall 
Pearson  and  Newlin  H.  Yount  all 
worked    in    this    quarry,    cutting    and 


114 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


polishing  stone.  After  the  advent  of 
the  canal  marble  came  into  use  as  tomb- 
stones and  the  Killen  quarry  no  longer 
could  be  worked  profitably.  I  helpt  my 
father  to  quarry  the  last  stone  that 
was  ever  taken  out  of  this  quarry  for 
the  foundation  of  a  brick  house  which 
he  built  about  three  miles  east  of 
Attica  near  the  Fix  schoolhouse.  About 
the  time  my  uncle,  Luke  Whicker, 
finished  his  trade  Harry  Brant  and  his 
brother  Theodore  began  cutting  stone 
from  across  the  river  for  tombstones. 
They  got  out  their  rock  near  where 
the  wagon  road  intersects  with  the  Wil- 
liamsport  road  at  the  top  of  the  hill 
across  the  river  from  Attica. 

Killen  sold  his  land  and  quarry  to 
Dr.  Doublebee  of  West  Point  and  Ed 
Mullen,  Dr.  Doublebee 's  son-in-law, 
took  over  the  property.  After  that 
the  quarry  was  no  longer  operated. 

My  uncle,  Luke  Whicker,  and  Hutch- 
inson Barnett,  began  working  a  stone 
quarry  on  Pine  creek  near  the  Shideler 
mill  and  they  worked  there  for  many 
years  until  Hutchinson  Barnett  died. 
Newlin  Yount  worked  in  this  quarry 
as  long  as  it  was  operated,  overseeing 
the  men  who  took  the  stone  from  the 
quarry.  After  the  death  of  Barnett 
my  uncle  formed  a  partnership  with 
Harry  Brant  and  then  aU  the  Whick- 
ers and  all  the  Brants  worked  for 
many  years  together,  making  tomb- 
stones in  the  city  of  Attica.  The  firm 
was  then  known  as  Whicker  &  Brant 
and  was  a  partnership,  with  Harry 
Brant  and  Luke  Whicker  owning  the 
shop.  It  was  located  in  the  room  now 
occupied    by    Minniear's    barber    shop. 

When  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal 
was  built  the  stone  for  the  aqueducts 
and  locks  and  other  purposes  was  quar- 


ried in  the  river  bottoms  near  Gus 
Leaf 's  place  on  land  belonging  now  to 
Adolph  Johnson.  The  stone  taken  out 
of  this  quarry  was  very  good  quality 
of  sandstone;  in  fact,  the  best  sand- 
stone that  has  ever  been  taken  out  of 
any  quarry  in  this  locality.  When  found 
along  the  canal  now  it  is  in  as  good 
state  of  preservation  as  when  taken 
out. 

The  Wabash  railroad  for  a  while  used 
stone  taken  from  this  quarry  and  later 
from  a  quarry  of  freestone  near  Eiver- 
side,  but  the  company  finally  purchased 
forty  acres  of  land  now  popularly 
known  as  Stone  Cut  and  opened  up  a 
large  stone  quarry.  They  ran  a  switch 
up  the  hollow  to  the  quarry  and  erected 
a  large  boarding  house.  Lewis  Town 
was  the  foreman  in  taking  the  stone 
out  of  this  quarry  and  his  wife  ran 
the  boarding  house  which  stood  just 
across  the  railroad  tracks  from  the 
house  on  the  old  Town  place. 

They  employed  at  one  time  from 
seventy-five  to  one  hundred  men  in 
this  quarry  and  all  the  stone  work  on 
the  Wabash  railroad  for  many  years 
came  from  this  quarry.  It  was  super- 
seded by  Stinas  Barnhart,  who  first 
began  contracting  in  a  small  way  with 
the  company,  and  whose  honesty  and 
splendid  work  won  for  him  a  reputa- 
tion so  that  finally  the  Wabash  rail- 
road, recognizing  his  work  and  his 
knowledge  of  the  business,  turned  their 
contracts  over  to  him.  He  opened  up 
a  stone  quarry  on  the  Barnhart  place 
across  the  river  along  the  C.  &  E.  I. 
tracks.  This  stone  was  a  sandstone, 
not  first-class  but  better  than  that  tak- 
en out  of  Stone  Cut,  altho  not  so  good 
as  the  stone  in  the  river  bottom  near 
Stone     Cut.       Mr.     Barnhart 's     quarry 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


115 


was  operated  until  the  stone  quarry 
at  Williamsport  was  opened  and  op- 
erated by  W.  P.  Carmichael  and  others, 
and  the  Wabash  railroad  transferred 
its  business  to  them.  Mr.  Carmichael 
continued  to  operate  the  Williamsport 
quarry  until  the  use  of  stone  was 
superseded  by  cement,  when  he  turned 
his  attention  to  it  and  in  that  connec- 
tion took  the  lead  in  developing  the 
gravel  business  that  at  this  time  oc- 
cupies the  important  place  among  At- 
tica industries  once  held  by  the  stone 
quarries. 

In  1890  contractors  of  Lafayette, 
realizing  the  quality  of  the  stone  in  the 
Wabash  canal  locks  that  had  come  from 
the  quarry  in  the  river  bottoms  near 
Stone  Cut,  concluded  to  find  that 
quarry  and  operate  it.  When  they 
found  the  quarry  they  were  afraid  of 
the  river,  considered  the  place  almost 
inaccessible,  and  began  taking  out 
stone  near  Riverside.  Many  buildings 
in  Danville  and  Lafayette  were  con- 
structed of  this  stone.  Two  companies 
operated  it,  and  one  of  them  made 
money  very  fast  for  a  while.  There 
was  one  layer  of  bad  stone  in  its 
quarry.  Had  this  stone  been  thrown 
out  the  company  would  have  continued 
in  business  but  on  account  of  using  this 
stone,  which  did  not  last,  its  managers 
ruined  the  business  in  this  locality. 
Of  course,  cement  coming  into  use  would 
have  affected  it  and  probably  put 
many  of  the  stone  quarries  out  of  bus- 
iness but  it  would  still  have  been  used 
had  the  men  who  operated  the  quarries 
used  always  the  best  stone  in  their 
quarries. 

In  Warren  county,  north  of  Black- 
rock,  was  a  stone  quarry  of  red  sand- 
stone.      Samuel     Martindale     built     a 


residence  of  this  sandstone  many  years 
ago  which  still  stands  near  Mound 
cemetery,  six  miles  northeast  of  Attica. 
The  house  has  been  a  landmark  for 
many  years,  and  the  stone  in  it  has  a 
very  beautiful   color. 

There  were  two  stone  quarries  opened 
on  Shawnee  creek,  one  of  them  a  red 
sandstone  and  the  other  a  white  sand- 
stone; the  trimmings  of  the  Farmers 
&  Merchants  State  Bank  building  came 
from  Will  Young's  place,  then  known 
as  Table  Rock,  and  is  very  beautiful 
white  sandstone;  this  was  used  quite 
extensively  for  a  while. 

Southwest  of  Portland  (now  Foun- 
tain) was  a  quarry  of  red  sandstone 
and  there  were  several  minor  quarries 
operated  in  and  around  Attica.  It 
looked  for  a  while  as  tho  the  stone 
industry  would  become  one  of  the  lead- 
ing industries  of  this  locality,  and  it 
may  be  that  the  valuable  stone  of 
this  locality  will  yet  be  utilized.  The 
last  effort  made  has  been  to  crush 
this  stone  for  sand  for  various  pur- 
poses where  sand  is  used.  There  are 
large  deposits  of  it  along  the  river. 
Pine  creek  and  Big  Shawnee.  In  the 
early  settlement  of  the  country  a  stone 
quarry  was  considered  a  valuable  asset 
to  a  piece  of  land,  but  in  the  last  few 
years  it  is  considered  a  detriment. 

At  one  time  quarrying  stone  was 
the  most  valuable  industry  in  this  lo- 
cality and  the  Killen  quarry  perhaps 
brought  more  money  into  this  vicinity 
than  any  other  one  industry  up  until 
the  Wabash  &  Erie  Canal  was  construct- 
ed. This  canal  ruined  the  Killen 
quarry.  Perhaps  the  tombstones  made 
in  the  Killen  quarry,  were  distributed 
over  a  larger  territory  than  any  other 
one  product  that  has  ever  been  taken 


116 


SKETCHES  OP  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


from  the  soil  of  this  locality  excepting 
that  of  the  Poston  brick  plant. 

There  are  some  very  nice  window- 
sills,  lintels  and  doorsills  in  some  of 
the'  old  buildings  of  Attica,  and  in  the 
old  graveyard  some  fine  old  monuments 
that  were  chiseled  by  skilled  hands  who 
learned  to  hold  the  chisel  and  strike 
the  mallet  with  touch  exact  in  the 
old  stone  quarries  that  were  operated 
in  this  locality. 

I  think  perhaps  Attica  possessed 
some  of  the  most  skilled  men  in  letter- 
ing and  designing  markers  for  graves 
that  there  were  in  the  state.  In  most 
of  the  old  graveyards  all  over  Indiana 
one  can  find  gravestones  that  were 
made  in  Attica  by  the  deft  hands  of 
these   craftsmen. 

I  can  tell  at  once  who  has  lettered 
the  stones  that  were  taken  from  the 
native  quarries.  I  can  tell  the  letter- 
ing of  the  Brants  from  that  of  Jonathan 
Campbell,  and  I  can  tell  the  lettering 
of  any  stone  that  my  uncle  chiseled. 
The   making   of   monuments   was   quite 


an  industry  in  Attica  for  many  years. 
Brant  &  Whicker  prospered  and  people 
came  for  many  miles  to  get  monuments 
from  their  shop  on  account  of  the 
artistic  sculpture  work  which  surpassed 
that    of    the    workmen    elsewhere. 

Stop  some  day  when  you  are  in  the 
grave  yard  and  look  at  some  of  the 
old  sandstone  monuments  and  read  the 
epitaphs.  As  you  read  notice  the  let- 
tering and  if  you  have  an  eye  for  art 
and  for  sculpture  you  will  perhaps  see 
what  I  see  in  them,  the  touch  of  true 
craftsmanship  and  a  beauty  that  sur- 
passes most  of  the  lettering  on  the 
granite  stones  of  later  years.  If  we 
have  gained  in  durability  from  the  use 
of  granite  we  have  lost  the  beauty  of 
the  sculpture  in  the  lettering  of  the 
sandstone. 

The  stone  is  still  here,  it  has  hardly 
been  touched,  but  the  men  who  operated 
the  quarries  have  long  since  gone  to 
that  undiscovered  country  from  whose 
bourne  no  traveler  e  're  returns. 


Social  Community  Experiments 


About  the  beginning  of  the  19th  cen- 
tury both  Europe  and  America  began 
dealing  philosophically  with  social 
problems.  Eobert  Owen  was  England's 
first  socialist,  and  Frederick  Eapp  who 
had  emigrated  from  Wittenburg,  Ger- 
many, to  Pennsylvania  was  the  first  so- 
cialist in  the  United  States  of  America. 
The  majority  of  Rapp's  followers  were 
German  Lutherans,  and  located  at  New 
Harmony,  Indiana  in  the  year  1814. 
Many  persons   over  widely   distributed 


territory  in  the  United  States  became 
interested  in  the  socialistic  movement 
of  Owen  in  Scotland  and  Eapp  on  the 
banks  of  the  Wabash  in  Indiana. 
Among  them  was  a  group  in  Warren 
county,  Ohio,  who  concluded  to  estab- 
lish a  community.  They  began  their 
organization  about  1820  and  finally  de- 
cided to  locate  near  Stone  Bluff,  in 
Fountain  county.  They  adopted  a  con- 
stitution for  their  government  and 
named    their    organization    "The    Coal 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


117 


ijCJreek  Community  and  Churcli  of  God." 
In  Deed  Eecord  number  1,  page  121,  in 
the  office  of  the  recorder  of  Fountain 
county,  Indiana,  can  be  found  a  copy 
of  their  constitution,  but  for  the  pur- 
pose of  this  article,  I  am  interested  now 
in  article  27  thereof,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows: "This  constitution  by  unani- 
mous consent  and  agreement  of  every 
member  who  signed  the  Original  Mani- 
fest of  the  Church  of  God  is  by  unani- 
mous consent  adopted  in  lieu  of  said 
Manifest,  and  all  rights,  immunities 
and  benefits  held  by  any  member  in 
the  former  Church  of  God,  concerning 
property  of  any  kind  and  the  means  to 
promote  happiness  is  and  shall  be  held 
by  every  member  as  in  the  principles 
contained  in  this  constitution,  and  the 
society  formerly  known  as  the  'Church 
of  God'  shall  hereafter  be  known  by 
the  name  of  the  'Coal  Creek  Commu- 
nity and  Church  of  God.'  In  Witness 
Whereof  we  hereunto  set  our  hands 
and  seals  this  fifteenth  day  of  Decem- 
ber, eighteen  hundred  and  twenty-five. 
Signed: 

JONATHAN    CEANE  (Seal) 

OLIVER    OSBORN  (Seal) 

HAZIAH    CEANE  (Seal) 

MATHIAS    DEAN  (Seal) 

ISAAC    ROMINE  (Seal) 

WILLIAM   LUDLOW  (Seal) 

ELIZABETH    EOMINE  (Seal) 

ANN    LUDLOW  (Seal)" 

The  following  were  also  members  of 
the  community:  Kaziah  Crane,  Hulda 
Crane,  Euth  Crane,  Hannah  Chadwick, 
Phoebe  Crane,  Harry  Crane,  Chester 
Chadwick,  Hulda  Osborn,  Jacob  Crane 
and   Enoch   Boling. 

On  the  fourth  of  February  1832 
William  Ludlow,  one  of  the  members  of 


the  society,  filed  a  complaint  in  the 
Fountain  Circuit  court  in  which  he  says 
that  sometime  in  1823,  in  the  County  of 
Warren  and  State  of  Ohio,  he  entered 
into  an  agreement  with  Jonathan 
Crane,  Mathias  Dean,  and  Enoch  Bol- 
ing, who  were  all  of  them  residing  in 
Warren  County,  State  of  Ohio,  in  which 
a  constitution  was  agreed  upon  to  form 
a  society  which  was  known  as  "Church 
of  God"  and  "Coal  Creek  Commu- 
nity." That  their  object  in  forming 
such  a  constitution  was  to  ameliorate 
the  condition  of  men  by  destroying  in- 
dividual aspirations  for  wealth,  and 
establishing  a  system  of  equal  rights 
and  privileges  upon  the  principle  of  the 
golden  rule;  to  hold  all  property,  both 
real  and  personal,  in  common;  in  short, 
to  inculcate  and  foster  every  principle 
calculated  to  increase  the  sum  of  hu- 
man happiness,  in  this  world  of  strife 
and  conflicting  wants.  He  further 
declares  that  in  order  to  more  effectu- 
ally increase  the  operation  of  the  soci- 
ety it  was  agreed  that  each  individual 
should  furnish  whatever  money  he 
could  raise  for  the  purpose  of  purchas- 
ing land,  which  land  should  never  be 
held  or  descended  individually.  It  was 
expressed  in  said  constitution,  he  says, 
that  not  only  those  who  were  but  those 
who  might  become  members,  might  en- 
joy ownership  of  the  property,  both 
real  and  personal. 

That  an  application  was  made  to  the 
United  States  government  for  the  entry 
of  land  with  the  request  that  patents 
should  be  issued  according  to  the  mem- 
bership and  all  who  should  become 
members  of  the  society,  which  was  re- 
fused by  the  officers  of  the  land  office 
on  the  ground  that  no  corporation 
existed  and  the  land  must  be  entered 


118 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


in  the  name  of  one  or  more  persona. 
Individual  entry  was  made  of  fourteen 
tracts  of  land  in  the  name  of  Jonathan 
Crane,  Isaac  Eomine,  Enoch  Boling, 
Olive  Osborn,  and  Mathias  Dean,  on 
behalf  of  said  society.  The  lands  thus 
entered  were  situated  on  Bear  and  Coal 
creeks,  in  Fountain  county,  State  of 
Indiana,  in  all  1182  acres.  Immed- 
iately after  purchasing  the  land  the 
members  of  said  society  expressed  their 
determination  to  remove  to  the  lands 
entered  in  Fountain  county  for  the  pur- 
pose of  going  into  practical  operation, 
in  giving  their  children  practical  infor- 
mation according  to  agreement.  That 
the  constitution,  on  account  of  some 
omission  was  rescinded  and  a  new  con- 
stitution by  unanimous  consent  adopted, 
not  changing  in  the  slightest  the  orig- 
inal design  of  the  society  but  contain- 
ing clauses  calculated  to  carry  the  de- 
signs more  completely  into  effect. 

Mr.  Ludlow  further  says  that  he 
moved  with  his  family  to  said  lands 
with  the  firm  conviction  that  the  orig- 
inal agreement  would  be  carried  out, 
and  that  his  family  would  be  provided 
with  a  comfortable  home  in  which  he 
could  spend  a  comfortable  life,  secure 
from  the  buffetings  of  adversity  and 
removed  from  the  reach  of  avarice  and 
strife. 

March  31,  1832,  Jonathan  Crane  and 
Olive  Osborn  filed  an  answer  to  this 
complaint  in  which  they  say  that  an 
association  was  formed  in  1823  as  de- 
scribed in  the  complaint,  and  that  the 
agreement  under  which  such  society 
was  formed  in  writing  and  signed  by 
the  members  was  called  "The  Mani- 
fest of  the  Church  of  God."  They  set 
out  the  names  of  some  of  the  signers 
and    say;    "It    was    expressed    in    said 


manifest  that  no  person  should  be 
considered  a  member  whose  debts  ex- 
ceeded the  amount  of  stock  brought  by 
him  into  the  community,  altho  he 
signed  the  manifest,  and  further  say 
that  they  do  not  admit  that  all  mem- 
bers of  the  society  were  to  be  entitled 
to  equal  ownership  of  property,  real 
and  personal,  that  it  was  the  true  in- 
tent of  the  society  and  so  expressed 
by  the  members  that  members  should, 
while  they  continue  such,  be  entitled  to 
an  equal  participation  of  comforts  and 
benefits  with  a  right  when  anyone 
ceased  to  be  a  member  to  receive  back 
the  property  by  him  advanced  in  kind, 
quantity  and  quality  of  its  value,  and 
nothing  more  unless  gratuitously  given 
by  the  society,  of  all  property  or  money 
brought  into  the  society  by  each  mem- 
ber, which  was  so  kept  and  the  mem- 
bers who  lived  upon  the  community's 
land  were  to  contribute  labor  and  skill 
for  the  common  benefit.  But  it  was 
contrary  to  every  understanding,  prin- 
ciple or  agreement  of  the  society  that 
these  services  should  form  the  basis  of 
a  claim  upon  any  member  upon  his 
withdrawal."  They  admit  the  purchase 
of  the  fourteen  tracts  of  land  men- 
tioned. The  entry  was  made  variously 
in  the  names  of  some  or  all  of  the  mem- 
bers not  individually,  as  charged  but 
as  trustees  or  members  of  the  said 
community,  and  the  answer  states  that 
on  January  18,  1830,  the  complainant, 
William  Ludlow,  pursuant  to  the  pro- 
visions in  said  constitution  to  that 
effect,  broke  off  his  connection  with 
said  society  and  moved  to  New  Har- 
mony, with  all  the  male  members  of 
his  family,  where  he  remained  nearly  a 
year.  The  female  part  of  his  family  in 
the    meantime    were    supported    out    of 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


119 


the  funds  or  property  of  the  society- 
pursuant  to  the  philanthropy  upon 
which  the  constitution  was  based.  On 
the  return  of  the  complainant,  at  his 
urgent  request,  it  was  granted  to  him 
out  of  pure  charity  and  not  as  yielding 
to  any  right  of  his  that  he  might  go 
upon  a  portion  of  the  lands  of  the  com- 
munity, that  since  his  said  withdrawal 
he  has  never  according  to  the  constitu- 
tion been  received  as  a  full  member  and 
has  never  brought  any  money  or 
added  stock  into  the  common  fund;  and 
that  on  October  9,  1830,  said  Ludlow 
by  act  and  decision  of  community, 
being  no  longer  a  member,  in  effect 
had  tendered  to  him  the  amount  of 
funds  by  him  contributed,  which  had 
not  been  entirely  repaid  to  him  before 
concluding  his  interest;  and  shows 
further  that  the  fifth  article  of  the  con- 
stitution providing  a  person  ceasing 
to  be  a  member  should  be  paid  what 
he  has  contributed  in  kind,  quantity, 
and  value  within  a  certain  time  after 
it  is  demanded,  and  they  deny  that  it 
is  not  now  nor  never  was  their  inten- 
tion to  enrich  themselves  by  getting 
into  their  hands  property  of  any  other 
person  and  deny  departure  in  their 
behalf  from  the  true  ends  of  the  asso- 
ciation and  all  fraud  or  conspiracy 
among  the  society  or  among  other  per- 
sons but  show  that  on  the  contrary 
several  members  have  withdrawn  since 
the  association  has  been  formed,  and 
have  been  reimbursed  pursuant  to  the 
constitution:  That  on  April  24,  1824, 
shortly  after  the  formation  of  the 
society  and  before  the  new  constitution 
and  indenture  was  entered  upon  the 
records  of  the  society  signed  and  sealed 
by  all  the  members  thereof  expression 
of    a    relinquishment    of    any    apparent 


individual  interest,  or  title  which  they 
might  have  in  lands  by  fructuary  in- 
terest which  all  the  members  were  in- 
tended to  have  under  the  manifest  and 
which  deed  or  indenture  was  made  in 
accordance  with  said  manifest  and  its 
true  intent  explained  by  the  constitu- 
tion afterwards  adopted.  The  community 
and  equality  of  interests  in  the  property 
of  the  members  and  not  the  ownership, 
the  economy  and  mode  of  operation  of 
the  labor,  and  thereafter  it  was  ex- 
pressly provided  what  each  should  be 
entitled  to  upon  his  withdrawal. 

A  separate  answer  made  by  Enoch 
Boling  on  same  day  sets  up  the  same 
facts  and  further  says  that  on  the  15th 
of  June  1827  he  formally  withdrew 
from  said  community  and  received  what 
he  had  advanced  to  his  satisfaction, 
and  that  he  received  the  north-east 
quarter  of  section  26,  town  20  N.  range 
8  west  and  has  no  further  connection 
with  said  society.  He  states  further 
that  to  some  of  the  defendants  the  con- 
stitution has  been  a  continual  expense, 
while  others  derived  more  than  their 
share  of  benefits  from  the  society. 

In  1850  Isaac  Eomine,  who  had  been 
a  member  of  the  society,  associated 
himself  with  John  Wattles,  Esther 
Wattles,  A.  L.  Childs,  Alvin  High, 
Thomas  Scott,  George  Brier,  John  Gass, 
Washington  Waltz,  Lucy  Waltz,  Leroy 
Templeton  and  Edgar  Eyan  and  organ- 
ized the  Grand  Prairie  Harmonial  As- 
sociation. Mr.  Eomine  had  been  a 
member  of  the  Coal  Creek  Community 
and  Church  of  God  in  Fountain  county, 
and  still  thinking  that  such  a  commun- 
ity might  be  successfully  conducted 
to  the  advantage  of  its  members  and 
to  society  in  general  donated  two  thous- 
and dollars  in  trust  for  the  use  of  this 


120 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


association  and  placed  it  in  the  hands 
of  John  Wattles  to  be  by  him  expended 
in  the  purchase  of  real  estate,  and  in 
the  erection  of  buildings,  and  after  such 
purposes  and  labor  the  whole  to  be 
deeded  to  the  trustees  to  be  held  in 
trust  by  them  for  the  uses  specified  in 
the  constitution  and  by-laws;  and  it 
was  provided  that  all  property  like  that 
of  the  Fountain  County  Community  of 
which  Mr.  Eomine  had  been  a  member, 
should  be  held  in  common,  controlled 
by  a  board  of  trustees,  and  that  conduct 
and  labor  should  be  regulated  by  con- 
stitution and  by-laws. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  deed 
of  the  trustees  of  the  Warren  county 
society: 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that 
we,  John  O.  Wattles  and  Esther  Wat- 
tles his  wife,  of  Tippecanoe  county, 
State  of  Indiana,  in  consideration  of 
the  premises  and  one  dollar  to  them  in 
hand  paid,  the  receipt  whereof  is  here- 
by acknowledged,  do  hereby  give, 
grant,  convey,  bargain  and  sell,  to 
Horace  Greeley,  of  New  York,  Thomas 
Trusdale,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Edgar 
Eyan,  Charles  High  and  James  E.  N. 
Bryant,  of  Warren  county,  Indiana, 
trustees,  and  to  their  heirs  and  assigns 
the  following  real  estate  to-wit:  The 
north-east  quarter  of  section  5,  town- 
ship 23  north,  range  9  west,  contain- 
ing one  hundred  sixty  acres  more  or 
less;  also  the  north-west  quarter  of  the 
south-east  quarter  of  said  section,  con- 
taining forty  acres  more  or  less,  also 
the  east  three-fourths  of  the  south-west 
quarter  of  the  south-east  quarter  of 
the  same  section,  containing  thirty 
acres  more  or  less;  also  the  north-east 
quarter  of  the  south-east  quarter  and 
the  east  half  of  the  south-west  quarter 


and  the  east  half  of  the  north-west 
quarter  of  the  north-east  quarter  of 
section  8,  in  the  aforesaid  township  and 
range,  containing  120  acres  more  or 
less,  amounting  in  all  to  350  acres  more 
or  less,  together  with  all  the  privileges 
and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging, 
to  have  and  to  hold  unto  the  said 
Greeley,  Trusdale,  Eyan,  High  and  Bry- 
ant and  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever 
in  trust  to  and  for  the  uses  named  viz.: 
For  the  occupation  of  an  association 
for  educational  and  social  reform  pur- 
poses. 

In  a  short  history  of  Warren  county 
it  is  said  that  among  the  promoters  of 
this  scheme  were  Carpenter  Morey, 
who  donated  two  thousand  dollars,  and 
Isaac  Eomine,  who  also  aided  with  a 
considerable  gift,  giving  two  thousand 
dollars  or  more.  Two  buildings  were 
erected,  fences  and  other  improvements 
made  and  at  one  time  it  seemed  that 
the  question  of  cooperative  education 
and  labor  would  be  fairly  tested.  The 
land  was  open  prairie  and  lumber  to 
erect  the  buildings  was  hauled  from  a 
saw-mill  near  West  Point.  The  plan  was 
countenanced  and  its  projectors  encour- 
aged by  such  men  as  Eobert  Dale  Owen 
Eobert  Brisban,  and  other  advanced 
thinkers.  Dr.  Childs,  a  finely  educated 
and  talented  man,  was  brought  from 
the  East  and  placed  in  charge  of  the 
school,  but  the  people  in  the  vicinity 
looked  upon  the  whole  plan  with  dis- 
trust, and  after  a  few  years  the  school 
was  abandoned  for  lack  of  money  and 
pupils.  The  enterjirise  is  more  notable 
for  the  character  of  the  men  that  were 
engaged  in  it  however  than  the  success 
or  failure  which  followed  the  effort.  It 
had  its  inception  during  the  period 
when  social  reforms  were  agitating  peo- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


121 


pie  to  a  very  considerable  degree. 

Harry  Evans,  superintendent  of  the 
Warren  county  schools,  had  an  article 
on  the  Grand  Prairie  Harmonial  In- 
stitute in  the  Indiana  Magazine  of 
History  for  December  1916  which  I 
give  here  in  full: 

"In  1851  a  company  of  people  who 
felt  that  their  best  interests  could  be 
better  served  by  a  community  form  of 
living,  organized  'The  Grand  Prairie 
Harmonial  Institute  or,  as  it  was  gen- 
erally known  'The  Community  Farm.' 
This  was  located  in  Prairie  township, 
Warren  county,  Indiana,  where  Wil- 
liam Goodacre  now  lives.  This  farm  at 
one  time  comprised  about  three  hun- 
dred fifty  acres.  It  was  the  intention 
of  the  founders  of  the  institution  to 
teach  handicraft,  especially  black- 
smithing,  carpentry  and  allied  trades, 
and  to  allow  students  to  work  their 
way  thru  school. 

' '  The  country  was  entirely  new, 
much  of  the  soil  was  still  covered  with 
the  native  verdure;  game  was  plenti- 
ful, deer,  geese,  ducks,  cranes  and 
prairie  chickens  could  be  seen  in  great 
numbers  at  almost  any  season  of  the 
year.  Their  attempt  at  this  distance, 
eeems  unique.  An  unimproved  country 
where  there  was  little  need  of  skilled 
labor  was  to  become  the  seat  of  an  in- 
stitution of  learning  where  the  pupils 
were  to  be  taught  various  trades.  To 
us  it  seems  that  such  an  attempt  was 
the  limit  of  the  visionary.  The  Trans- 
cendentalists  at  the  Brook  Farm  in 
Massachusetts  and  the  Owen  experi- 
ment at  New  Harmony  seem  now  to 
have  been  as  vague  as  this  little  colony 
set  down  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  prairie 
country  with  no  neighbors  and  no  de- 
mand for  their  work. 


"The  first  president  and  one  of  the 
moving  spirits  in  the  enterprise  was 
John  O.  Wattles,  a  man  who  had  a 
more  than  ordinary  education  and  who 
had  spent  some  time  at  New  Harmony, 
where  he  may  have  imbided  some  of 
the  communistic  ideas  of  the  Owens. 
The  Wattles  family  consisted  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Wattles  and  their  three 
daughters,  Lucretia,  Harmonia,  and 
Pheano  (or  Theanna  as  it  was  spelled 
in  a  deed).  Lucretia  was  born  at  'Fry- 
back  Hall'  an  institution  similar  to  the 
Harmonial  Institute  and  located  in  Pine 
township,  a  few  miles  east  of  the 
'Community  Farm.'  She  had  a  right 
to  such  a  name,  for  her  mother  had 
traveled  all  day  in  the  rough  convey- 
ance of  that  time,  and  had  reached 
'Fryback  Hall'  in  the  evening.  That 
night  (during  a  most  severe  storm,  the 
little  one  made  her  entrance  into  the 
world  about  two  o'clock. 

"Horace  Greeley  was  said  to  have 
been  a  silent  member  of  that  Grand 
Prairie  Harmonial  Institute  company, 
one  deed  showing  him  to  be  a  trustee. 
John  Gass,  father  of  Will  Gass,  formerly 
of  Attica,  was  another  prominent 
member  and  at  one  time  the  treasurer. 
Alvin  High,  Cyrus  Eomine  and  a  num- 
ber of  others  were  connected  with  the 
movement.  The  school  was  managed 
by  a  board  of  trustees,  of  whom  Ida 
Greeley,  Thomas  Truesdale,  Alvin  High 
and  John  Gass  were  the  last  to  hold 
office.  For  a  time  a  number  of  families 
seemed  to  have  lived  a  communal 
life,  but,  like  all  such  experiments,  it 
failed.  While  the  race  is  gregarious, 
there  must  be  a  certain  amount  of  riv- 
alry to  make  life  a  success.  We  seem 
to  need  the  stimulus  of  competition  to 
spur  us  on  to  do  the  best  that  is  in 


122 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


us.  Whatever  the  cause  of  failure  in 
this  experiment  of  community  livings 
it  lasted  little  more  than  a  year. 

' '  The  property  remained  in  the  hands 
of  the  trustees  for  nearly  twenty  years, 
when  an  order  from  the  United  States 
Dictrict  Court  for  Indiana  gave  posses- 
sion of  the  land  to  Mrs.  Wattles.  The 
family  had  been  away  for  some  time, 
going  to  Kansas,  where  Mr.  Wattles 
had  again  tried  to  carry  out  his  favorite 
idea  of  communial  living.  After  his 
death,  which  occurred  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  war,  his  widow,  de- 
siring to  educate  her  children,  moved 
to  Oberlin,  Ohio,  where  she  placed 
them  in  the  college  at  that  place.  La- 
ter she  sold  to  Isaac  C.  Anderson  and 
James  McDaniel  the  land  that  the  court 
had  decreed  to  her  and  thus  ended 
another  altruistic  experiment. 

"For  years  the  'Community  House' 
was  a  noted  landmark.  Its  site  on  the 
top  of  what  was  the  highest  ridge  of 
land  anywhere  near  made  it  conspic- 
uous. Then  there  is  always  a  sort  of 
charm  and  at  least  a  little  air  of  mys- 
tery about  such  a  place.  Fancy  may 
build  golden  dreams  of  higher  forms  of 
life  where  competition  shall  be  forever 
banished,  rivalry  unknown  and  the 
Golden  Eule  the  measure  of  our  ac- 
tions." 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  leading  per- 
son in  the  founding  of  the  Grand 
Prairie  Harmonial  Institute  was  Isaac 
Eomine,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Fountain  county  association.  His 
friend,  Eobert  Dale  Owen,  of  New  Har- 
mony, was  perhaps  instrumental  in  in- 
teresting John  O.  Wattles,  of  Tippeca- 
noe county,  (with  whom  he  had  be- 
come acquainted  while  Mr.  Wattles  was 
living  in  New  Harmony),  Col.  James  K. 


Bryant,  of  Williamsport,  and  Horace j 
Greeley,  of  New  York.  William  Lud- 
low, of  the  Fountain  county  association, 
and  the  male  members  of  his  family ; 
had  spent  a  whole  year  at  New  Har- 
mony with  the  Owen  community,  and; 
Eobert  Dale  Owen  was  an  occasional 
visitor  at  the  homes  of  the  Eomines 
and  Cranes  in  Stone  Bluff  as  well  as  at 
the  home  of  Bryant,  Park  Hunter,  Dr. 
Clark  and  Mr.  Gass  in  Warren  county, 
so  that  there  was  a  bond  of  friendship 
which  united  the  New  Harmony  colony 
of  socialists  with  the  socialistic  move- 
ment in  Fountain  and  Warren  counties, 
which  I  have  been  more  interested  in 
showing  in  this  article  than  anything 
else.  ! 

When  in  1851  Indiana  as  a  state  had] 
decided    to    adopt    a    new    constitution,  i 
those  people  with  socialistic  views  from  | 
Fountain     and     Warren     counties     who  I 
would   be   favorable   to   the   cause   and  j 
who  would  support  Eobert  Dale  Owen  as 
a  leader  in  the  convention  backed  the 
candidacy       of       Colonel       James       E. 
Bryant   as   the   delegate  from   this   dis- 
trict, to  which  position  he  was  elected,  i 
That   Mr.   Bryant   was   a   man   of   more  j 
than    ordinary    ability    and    local    rej  u- 
tation    is    shown    clearly    in    the    fact 
that    he    was    held    in    high    esteem    by 
Judge  David  Davis  and  Abraham   Lin- 
coln.      Whitney    says    in    his    life    of 
Lincoln: 

"Judge  Davis  often  delegated  his  j 
judicial  functions  to  others.  I  have 
known  of  his  getting  Moon,  of  Clinton, 
to  hold  court  for  him  in  Bloomingon 
for  whole  days;  Lincoln  to  hold  an  en- 
tire term,  and  frequently  to  sit  for 
short  times;  and  I  even  knew  of  Col. 
Bryant  of  Indiana,  to  hold  court  for 
him  at  Danville." 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


123 


It  was  perliaps  due  more  to  the  lib- 
eral views   of   Col.   Bryant   and   Robert 
Dale    Owen    than    to    any    other    cause 
that  our  state  constitution  has  endured 
so   long.     It   is   a   signiiicant   fact   that 
Robert   Dale   Owen   and  the   New   Har- 
mony   colony    became    spiritualists,    as 
did   the  founders  of  the   socialist   com- 
munity   in    Fountain    county    and    the 
' '  Community  Farm ' '  in  Warren  county. 
The   Church   of  Progressive  Friends  in 
Shawnee  township  and  the  "Free  Hall" 
at   Carbondale  in   Warren   county  were 
built  by  the  same  people  with  the  same 
community   interest.      The    old   sawmill 
and   gristmill   at    Stone   Bluff,    as   well 
as  m-any  of  the   old  barns  and  houses 
in   that   portion   of   Shawnee   township, 
were    constructed    by    the    communistic 
society  in  Fountain  county. 

After  Robert  Owen,  the  father  of 
Robert  Dale  Owen,  purchased  the  inter- 
est of  the  Sappites  of  New  Harmony 
for  one  hundred  fifty  thousand  dollars 
the  Rappites  moved  out  and  the  Owen- 
ites  moved  in.  Mr.  Owen  went  back  to 
England  and  sent  back  three  hundred 
of  his  people,  including  Robert  Dale 
Owen,  then  twenty-five  years  old.  He 
was  a  philosopher  and  not  an  econo- 
mist, and  did  not  inherit  the  business 
(jualifications  of  his  father.  Elbert 
Hubbard  wrote  of  the  New  Harmony 
colony: 

"For  the  first  few  weeks,  all  entered 
into  the  new  system  with  a  will.  Ser- 
vice was  the  order-  of  the  day.  Men 
who  seldom  or  never  before  labored 
with  their  hands,  devoted  themselves 
to  agriculture  and  the  mechanical  arts 
with  a  zeal  which  was  at  least  commen- 
dable, tho  not  ahvays  well  directed. 
Ministers  of  the  gospel,  guided  the  plow 
and  called  swine  to  their  corn  instead 


of   sinners   to   repentance,   and   let   pa- 
tience have  her  perfect  work  over  an 
unruly   yoke    of   oxen.     Merchants    ex- 
changed the  yardstick  for  the  rake  or 
pitchfork,    and    all    appeared    to    labor 
cheerfully  for  the  common  weal.  Among 
the  women  there  was  even  more  appar- 
ent  seif-sacriiice.     Those   who   had   sel- 
dom seen  inside  of  their  kitchens  went 
into   that  of  the  common  eating  house 
and  made  themselves  useful  among  pots 
and  kettles.     Refined  young  ladies  who 
had   been   waited  upon   all   their   lives 
took  turns  waiting  upon  others  at  the 
table.     And   several   times   a  week   all 
those  who  chose  mingled  in  the  social 
dance  in  the  great  dining  hall. 

"But   notwithstanding    the   apparent 
heartiness    and    cordiality    of    this   aus- 
picious   opening,    it    was    in    the    social 
atmosphere  of  the  community  that  the 
first  cloud  arose.    Self-love  was  a  spirit 
which  could  not  be  exorcised.     It  whis- 
pered to  the  lowly  maidens,  whose  form- 
er position  in  society  had  cultivated  the 
spirit  of  meekness — 'you  are  as  good  as 
the  formerly  rich  and  fortunate,  insist 
upon  your   equality.'     It  reminded  the 
former    favorites    of    society    of    their 
lost    superiority,    and    despite    all   rules 
tinctured  their  words  and  actions  with 
'airs'    and    conceit.      Similar    thoughts 
and  feelings  soon  arose  among  the  men; 
and  tho  not  so  soon  exhibited  they  were 
never-the-less  deep  and  strong.     Suffice 
it    to    say,    that    at    the    end    of    three 
mcntlis  the  leading  minds  of  the  com- 
munity were  compelled  to  acknowledge 
to  each  other  that  the  social  life  of  the 
community  could  not  be  bounded  by  a 
single  circle.     They  therefore  acquiesed, 
tho    reluctantly,    in    its    division    into 
many.     But   they   hoped,   and   many   of 
them  no  doubt  believed,  that  tho  social 


124 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


equality  was  a  failure,  community  of 
property  was  not.  Whether  the  law  of 
mine  and  thine  is  natural  or  incidental 
in  human  character,  it  soon  began  to 
develope  its  sway.  The  industrious,  the 
skillful  and  the  strong  saw  the  prod- 
uct of  their  labor  enjoyed  by  the  in- 
dolent, the  unskilled  and  the  improvi- 
dent and  self  love  rose  against  benevol- 
ence. A  band  of  musicians  thought 
their  brassy  harmony  was  as  necessary 
to  the  common  happiness  as  bread  and 
meat,  and  declined  to  enter  the  harvest 
field  or  the  work-shop.  A  lecturer  upon 
natural  science  insisted  upon  talking 
while  the  others  worked.  Mechanics, 
whose  single  day's  labor  brought  two 
dollars  in  the  common  stock,  insisted 
that  they  should  only  work  half  as  long 
as  the  agriculturist  whose  day's  work 
brought  but  one. 

"Of  course  for  awhile,  these  jealous- 
ies were  concealed,  but  soon  they  began 
to  be  expressed.  It  was  useless  to  re- 
mind all  parties  that  the  common  labor 
of  all  ministered  to  the  prosperity  of 
the  community.  Individual  happiness 
was  the  law  of  nature  and  it  could  not 
be  obliterated.  And  before  a  single 
year  had  passed,  this  law  had  scattered 
the  members  of  that  society  which  had 
come  together  so  earnestly  and  under 
such  favorable  circumstances  and  driven 
them  back  into  the  selfish  world  from 
v/hich    they   came." 

The  writer  of  this  sketch  has  since 
heard  the  history  of  that  eventful  year 
reviewed  with  honesty  and  earnestness 
by  the  best  men  and  most  intelligent 
parties  of  that  unfortunate  social  ex- 
periment. They  admitted  the  favorable 
circumstances  which  surrounded  the 
commencement;  the  intelligence,  devo- 
tion and  earnestness  that  was  brought 


to  the  cause  by  its  projectors  and  its 
final  total  failure.  And  they  rested 
ever  after  in  the  belief  that  man  tho 
disposed  to  philanthropy,  is  essentially 
selfish  and  a  community  of  social  equal- 
ity and  common  property  an  impossi- 
bility. 

Eobert  Dale  Owen  became  a  natural- 
ized citizen  "of  the  United  States  and  for 
several  years  was  a  member  of  Congress. 
At  the  time  of  the  death  of  his  father 
he  was  minister  to  Italy,  having  been 
appointed  by  President  Pierce.  At  the 
time  he  was  in  Wales,  and  announced 
the  passing  of  Eobert  Owen  to  the  fam- 
ily at  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  in  a  let- 
ler  dated  Nov.  17,  1858. 

The  Eappites  located  in  New  Har- 
mony in  1814  and  sold  to  Eobert  Owen 
in  1825  so  they  remained  in  Indiana 
eleven  years.  The  Coal  Creek  Commun- 
ity in  Fountain  county  bought  its  land 
and  came  to  this  county  in  1823  and 
continued  as  a  socialistic  community 
about  ten  years.  The  Owen  community 
lasted  only  about  one  year  in  New  Har- 
mony when  Eobert  Owen  divided  his 
holdings  among  his  children  and  im- 
mediate relatives  and,  as  he  said,  a 
few  of  his  "staunch  friends  who  have 
such  a  lavish  and  unwise  faith  in  my 
wisdom." 

The  ' '  Community  Farm ' '  in  Warren 
county  also  was  short  lived,  lasting  less 
than  two  years.  Those  reformers  failed 
to  see  that  the  second  generation  of 
communists  did  not  coalesce  and  as  a 
result  that  thirty-three  years  was  the 
age  limit  for  even  a  successful  commun- 
ity; and  that  if  it  still  survived  it  was 
because  it  was  organized  under  a  strong 
and  dominant  leadership.  All  of  these 
socialistic  communities  are  made  up  of 
two    classes,    those   who   wish   to   give, 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


125 


and  those  who  wish  to  get,  and  in-as- 
much  as  they  have  usually  been  com- 
posed of  about  seventy-five  percent  of 


those  who  wish  to  get  and  a  very 
small  percent  of  those  who  wish  to 
give   they   have   failed. 


A  Mormon  Visitation 


In  a  preceding  sketch  of  this  series 
I  have  told  at  some  length  of  the  un- 
usual religious  spirit  in  the  territory 
east  of  Attica,  of  the  important  part 
it  had  in  the  growth  of  this  section, 
and  of  the  numerous  men  of  ability 
that  it  produced.  Because  of  its  strong 
religious  character  it  was  frequently 
the  scene  of  efforts  at  proselyting.  One 
of  these  is  notable  because  of  the  prom- 
inence of  the  leader,  who  was  no  less 
than  Joseph  Smith,  the  founder  of 
Mormonism  itself.  His  visitation  to 
this  section  occurred  in  the  thirties, 
when  the  church  was  but  a  few  years 
old,  and  it  is  a  fact,  tho  not  generally 
known,  that  many  men  that  afterwards 
became  prominent  in  the  organization 
were  gathered  from  the  Wabash  Valley. 

The  Mormon  Church — or,  as  it  is  of- 
ficially known.  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints — was  in 
stituted  by  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  at  Fay- 
ette, Seneca  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1830.  On 
account  of  persecution  in  that  vicinity 
the  Mormons  began  to  move  westward 
and  within  the  year  they  began  to  lo- 
cate in  Jackson  county,  Missouri.  That 
county  was  extremely  Democratic  and 
the  Mormons  did  not  believe  in  human 
slavery.  The  Democracy  of  Missouri 
would  not  tolerate  any  religion  that 
would  not  openly  advocate  the  cause  of 
negro  slavery,  and  in  1833,  for  no  other 
reason,  they  drove  these  new  immigrants 
from  their  midst.     Some  of  them  stopt 


in  Clay  county  for  awhile  but  in  1838 
Governor  Boggs  of  Missouri,  a  very 
earnest  advocate  of  negro  slavery,  is- 
sued an  order  of  expulsion  against 
them. 

During  this  troublous  period  Smith 
made  numerous  missionary  journeys  in- 
to the  older  settled  district  and  on  one 
of  these  came  into  this  section.  He  was 
accompanied  by  Sidney  Eigdon,  one  of 
his  influential  followers,  and  they  held 
meetings  in  many  sections  of  Fountain 
and  Vermilion  counties.  On  this  jour- 
ney they  got  many  converts,  some  of 
them  from  among  the  best  of  those 
sturdy  old  pioneer  families.  They  made 
many  converts  in  Troy,  Wabash  and 
Fulton  townships  and  in  Davis  town- 
ship. It  was  in  the  meetings  in  Davis 
that  Joseph  Smith  made  his  strongest 
efforts. 

This  series  of  meetings  was  held  in 
a  schoolhouse  that  stood  just  back  of 
where  Salem  church  now  stands  in  what 
is  now  the  Salem  cemetery.  There 
Smith  and  Eigdon  held  forth  for  some 
time  and  lined  up  about  fifty  followers, 
about  thirty  of  whom  went  with  them 
to  Missouri.  Andrew  Wilson  was  one 
of  these  converts  but  he  did  not  leave 
Fountain  county.  Samuel  Trollinger 
was  another.  The  latter  owned  about 
a  thousand  acres  of  land  comprising 
the  old  James  Williams  farm,  and  the 
Washburn  farm  now  belonging  to  John 
T.  Nixon  and  counted  among  the  best 


126 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


tracts  of  land  in  the  county.  Others 
were  Simeon  and  Joseph  Curtis,  and 
two  families  of  Harriers,  all  of  them 
respectable  citizens  and  well-to-do. 
Three  young  men  named  Lancaster 
were  also  among  those  who  espoused 
the  Mormon  faith.  Samuel  Trollinger 
and  Simeon  Curtis  became  Mormon  eld- 
ers and  engaged  in  the  ministry,  and 
went  thru  all  the  persecutions  visited 
upon  the  sect  in  Missouri  and  Illinois. 

While  the  Davis  township  meetings 
were  in  progress  an  incident  occurred 
that  caused  much  comment  thruout  the 
vicinity  and  possibly  had  some  effect 
in  weakening  the  influence  of  the  new 
sect.  A  man  named  Dolyhide  lived 
about  a  mile  from  the  place  where  the 
meetings  were  being  held.  He  was 
badly  crippled  with  rheumatism,  his 
limbs  being  drawn  and  twisted  from 
the  effects  of  the  disease.  The  Mormons 
preacht  faith  healing  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands,  the  gift  of  tongues,  the  unc- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  other  things 
preacht  and  practised  by  the  early 
Christian  church,  just  as  many  other 
Christian  denominations  still  do.  Doly- 
hide was  taken  to  the  meeting,  pro- 
fessed convertion  and  was  baptised  as 
a  Mormon.  The  preachers  laid  hands 
on  him  and  held  a  prayer  service  for 
him  but  Dolyhide  was  not  cured,  per- 
haps not  much  benefited.  Those  who 
were  opposed  to  Mormonism  seized  up- 
on this  incident  and  it  has  been  handed 
down  in  local  history  as  the  principal 
reason  why  the  Mormon  influence  waned 
in  that  community.  This  is  hardly  just 
to  the  Mormons  for  if  they  are  to  be 
condemned  for  failure  to  receive  an- 
swer to  their  prayers  surely  the  same 
rule  should  be  applied  to  every  other 
denomination. 


After  the  Mormons  were  expelled 
from  Missouri  they  crossed  back  into 
niinois  and  founded  the  city  of  Nau- 
voo,  over  which  Smith  had  extraordin- 
ary civil  and  ecclesiastical  authority, 
very  much  like  that  a  Fountain 
county  man,  Wilbur  Glenn  Voliva,  now 
exercises  over  Zion  City  in  northern 
Illinois.  It  was  to  Nauvoo  that  the 
converts  from  this  vicinity  went  and 
by  1840  it  is  said  that  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  three  hundred  from  the  Wabash 
Valley  had  joined  the  colony,  at  least 
fifty  of  these  being  from  Davis  town- 
ship. 

The  city  of  Nauvoo  flourished  and 
soon  there  were  more  than  two  thous- 
and houses  and  there  was  under  con- 
struction a  beautiful  temple  built  along 
the  plans  that  Smith  claimed  had  been 
given  him  in  a  vision  in  1844.  A  dis- 
contented member  of  the  church  issued 
a  newspaper  at  Nauvoo  assailing  the 
prophet  and  threatening  to  expose  al- 
leged immoralities  and  misdeeds.  The 
City  Council  passed  an  ordinance  de- 
claring the  printing  ofl&ce  a  nuisance 
and  it  was  destroyed  by  officers  of  the 
law.  Smith  was  blamed  for  this  and  a 
warrant  was  issued  for  his  arrest.  He 
was  taken  to  Carthage  and  on  June  27, 
1844  a  mob,  including  members  of 
other  Christian  denominations,  attacked 
the  jail,  over-powered  the  guards,  killed 
Smith  and  his  brother  Hiram  and 
wounded  several  others.  So-called 
Christians  for  nineteen  hundred  years 
have  put  to  death  and  tortured  by 
every  known  means  those  who  did  not 
believe  as  they  believed  even  tho  they 
all  professed  to  be  following  the  teach- 
ings of  the  same  Christ. 

After  the  death  of  Smith  Brigham 
Young   became   the   head   of   the   Mor- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


127 


mons  and  he  was  a  man  of  great  ex- 
ecutive ability. 

In  the  winter  of  1846  Nauvoo  was 
again  attaekt  by  those  who  loved  the 
Lord  more  than  their  fellow  men  and 
the  Mormons  were  driven  out.  Even 
women  and  children  were  driven  from 
their  homes  in  the  dead  of  winter  and 
were  forced  to  cross  the  Mississippi 
river  on  the  ice.  Many  of  the  men  were 
killed  in  defense  of  their  families.  They 
went  from  Nauvoo  to  Council  Bluffs, 
Iowa  and  from  there  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

Wilford  Woodruff,  fourth  president 
of  the  Mormon  church  and  the  man 
whose  manifesto  abolisht  polygamy 
among  the  Saints,  was  related  to  the 
Woodruffs  in  Davis  township.  The 
three  Lancaster  brothers  and  many 
others  that  joined  the  church  in  Davis 
township,  became  prominent  in  the 
work  and  extension  of  the  Mormon 
church. 

After  they  reached  Salt  Lake  many 
missionaries  were  sent  to  various  parts 
of  the  world  and  their  growth  has  been 
steady.  When  they  moved  to  Salt  Lake 
City    they    moved    out    of    the    United 


States  and  into  old  Mexico  and  they 
adopted  polygamy  under  the  Mexican 
government.  After  the  Mexican  war 
the  border  lines  of  the  United  States 
were  extended  southward  and  they 
found  themselves  again  residents  of  the 
United  States.  The  church  claims  a 
membership  of  over  three  hundred 
thousand  and  has  flourishing  communi- 
ties in  other  countries  besides  the  Unit- 
ed States.  Among  their  missionaries 
and  most  active  members  often  appear 
the  names  of  families  who  joined  them 
while  Joseph  Smith  was  proselyting  in 
Vermilion  and  Fountain  counties  in  +he 
Wabash  Valley. 

I  am  not  a  Mormon,  neither  do  I  be- 
lieve in  polygamy,  but  I  do  believe  that 
we  should  all  be  tolerant.  The  story  of 
the  Mormons,  no  difference  how  black 
it  may  be,  cannot  be  lookt  at  from  any 
angle  that  it  is  not  more  beautiful  than 
the  story  of  the  persecutions  that  were 
inflicted  on  those  people  by  those  who 
disagreed  with  them  in  religion  in  ev- 
ery community  in  which  they  have 
lived. 


The  Clark  Family 


About  the  year  1700  Samuel  Clark  of 
Scotch-Irish  descent,  emigrated  from 
England  or  Scotland  to  America,  and 
settled  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
northern  part  of  the  Carolinas.  He 
had  six  sons — Samuel,  Thomas,  Wil- 
liam, James,  John  and  Henry.  The 
youngest  son,  Henry,  was  born  in  1713, 
died  March  30,  1797  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  cemetery  near  Page 's  Mills, 
Dillon  county,  South  Carolina.    He  was 


the  only  member  of  the  family  that  re- 
mained in  the  county  where  his  father 
settled.  This  Henry  Clark  was  an  un- 
cle of  George  Eogers  Clark  of  Eevolu- 
tionary  fame,  and  of  William  Clark, 
who  with  Captain  Merriweather  Lewis, 
explored  the  North-west  Territory, 
lying  between  the  Mississippi  river  and 
the  Pacific  ocean.  Henry  Clark  had  a 
family  of  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 
His   daughter  Hester   married  John   C. 


128 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Campbell,  whose  children  settled  in  the 
Bethel  neighborhood,  and  around  Pine 
Village.  One  of  the  daughters  married 
a  Benson,  the  common  ancestor  of  the 
Bensons  in  Warren  and  Fountain 
counties,  and  one  of  the  girls  married  a 
Birch,  whose  deeendeuts  also  settled  in 
Fountain  and  Warren  counties.  One 
of  Henry  Clark's  sons  settled  in  War- 
ren county,  Ohio,  and  one  at  Clarks- 
burg, Eoss  county,  Ohio. 

One  of  Henry  Clark's  brothers  set- 
tled in  Pennsylvania  and  moved  from 
there  to  Clarksburg,  Ohio.  In  1824, 
when  the  land  was  being  taken  up  in 
this  part  of  Indiana,  many  of  the  de- 
scendents  of  these  two  brothers  came 
into  Fountain  and  Warren  counties, 
and  about  twenty  years  ago,  the  fami- 
lies in  these  three  counties  related  to 
the  Clarks  comprised  perhaps  the 
largest  relationship  in  western  Indiana. 

I  shall  now  present  the  history  of 
Judge  Samuel  B.  Clark,  as  compiled  by 
his  son,  Samuel  Clark,  and  grandson, 
Orrie  S.  Clark,  of  Attica. 

Samuel  B.  Clark  was  the  son  of  John 
and  Mary  Blair  Clark,  the  fifth  of  a 
family  of  ten  brothers  and  one  sister, 
and  was  born  in  Bedford  county.  Pa., 
April  27,  1794.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Bready  on  June  5,  1813. 

To  this  union  was  born  four  sons  and 
five  daughters — Mary  Ann,  born  April 
18,  1819;  Saraline,  Sept.  22,  1820; 
Elizabeth,  Sept.,  22,  1821;  John  Wesley, 
Aug.  27,  1824;  Mariah,  Nov.  31,  1828; 
Samuel,  Dec.  6,  1830;  Thos.  A.,  June  5, 
1834;  Miranda,  Feb.  5,  1837  and  An- 
drew Jackson,  June  25,  1842. 

The  following  extracts  were  taken 
from  a  book  of  Old  Settler's  Eeminis- 
cences  published  by  Sanford  Cox  in 
1860.     This  work  is  considered  reliable 


and  at  the  outset  gives  a  good  idea  of 
the  conditions  in  Warren,  Fountain  and 
other  counties.  These  extracts  will 
have  to  do  with  brief  mentionings  con- 
cerning Samuel  B.  Clark. 

Mr.  Cox,  in  writing  of  Peter  Weaver, 
the  first  settler  of  Fountain  county, 
who  located  near  Flint  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Wabash  river,  says  that 
"near  Weaver  lived  Lewis  Thomas  et 
al — they  all  owned  and  worked  land 
on  the  lower  end  of  the  beautiful 
and  fertile  Wea  Plains.  Southwest  of 
this  neighborhood  near  Clark's  Point, 
now  Pin  Hook,  resided  Samuel  Clark." 

It  was  thought  by  early  investigation 
that  Clark's  Point  and  Clark's  Prairie 
was  the  first  place  that  Samuel  B.  Clark 
resided  and  that  these  places  were 
named  for  him  but  later  investigation 
leads  to  the  belief  that  there  were  two 
Samuel  Clarks  in  this  part  of  the 
country  and  that  the  one  at  Clark's 
Point  came  a  little  before  Samuel  B. 
There  is  no  question  now  but  what  Sam- 
uel B.  Clark  located  at  a  south  point  of 
the  Wea  Plains,  on  or  near  the  Wabash 
river  on  the  east  side,  first.  This  place 
is  situated  in  Tippecanoe  county,  the 
south-west  portion.  This  last  fact  is 
borne  out  by  a  statement  lately  by  John 
C.  Goodwine  and  referred  to  hereafter, 
wherein  he  says  that  the  place  where 
Samuel  B.  Clark  lived  was  pointed  out 
to  him  from  the  train  on  what  is  now 
the  Wabash  railway.  This  site  is  easily 
seen  from  the  train  while  Clark 's  Point 
is  a  considerable  distance  from  the  rail- 
road and  can  not  be  seen.  After  resid- 
ing at  this  place  for  some  time  he  was 
attacked  by  a  yearning  for  city  life.  At 
that  time  there  was  considerable  rivalry 
among  the  towns  starting  up  and  he  was 
solicited  to  cast  his  lot  with  Indepen- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


129 


denee,  Maysville  and  others,  but  the  ad- 
vantages of  LaGrange  appealed  to  him 
the  most.  This  town  was  started  at  a 
point  opposite  where  he  was  at  that 
time  living  and  was  located  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Wabash  river,  so  he  did  not 
have  far  to  move.  When  he  was  com- 
fortably located  he  built  a  ferry  boat 
and  engaged  in  the  ferrying  business. 
Here  was  where  all  of  his  children  were 
born  except  the  three  that  he  brought 
from  Ohio  with  him  and  this  is  the 
place  called  "Whitelick"  by  Mary 
Boggs,  his  daughter. 

Cox  says  again:  "At  this  time  a  Po- 
lemic society  was  organized,  which  was 
strongly  attended  by  debaters  from 
Weaver's  neighborhood,  east  of  the  riv- 
er, Judge  Samuel  B.  Clark's  neighbor- 
hood on  the  river  below,  and  the  Mace, 
Davis  and  Fenton  neighborhoods  in 
Warren  county."  Cox  also  says:  "At 
this  time  Warren  county  was  thinly  set- 
tled. Zachariah  Cicott,  a  French  tr.-^.der, 
was  born  at  the  place  where  he  lived 
(near  where  the  town  of  Independence 
now  stands)  more  than  forty  years  be- 
fore the  organization  of  the  county. 
Above  Cicott 's  was  Judge  Samuel  B. 
Clark,  Fentons  et  al,  together  with  Ed 
Mace  (father  of  Dan  Mace,  who  after- 
wards was  congressman  from  this  dis- 
trict)." 

The  records  show  that  Samuel  B. 
Clark  entered  some  land  in  Fountain 
county  before  he  went  across  the  river 
to  LaGrange  to  live  but  the  facts  show 
that  he  did  not  prove  up  on  the  right 
land  and  that  when  he  found  that  he 
was  settling  on  the  wrong  land  he  im- 
mediately moved  across  the  river  to 
LaGrange,  and  dissipitated  in  the  giddy 
whirl  of  city  life. 
f    A  most  interesting  part  of  Samuel  B. 


Clark's  life  is  gleaned  from  notes  as 
made  by  his  son  Samuel  Clark,  and  re- 
lates to  doings  from  the  time  of  his  em- 
igration from  Ohio,  and  his  residence 
at  Independence,  to  his  last  place  of 
residence.  He  writes:  "The  Centen- 
nial year  (1876)  is  passing  away  with 
the  rapidity  of  time  and  as  I  have 
not  heard  or  read  of  the  histories  of 
any  old  settlers  yet,  it  occurred  to  me 
that  a  short  sketch  of  my  family,  which 
was  one  of  the  first  to  settle  on  the  Wa- 
bash river,  might  not  only  be  appro- 
priate but  interesting  to  the  younger 
generation  who  have  little  idea  of  the 
hardships  their  ancestors  had  to  endure 
while  developing  the  western  country. 
Fifty  years  ago  the  writer's  parents 
(Samuel  B.  and  Elizabeth  Bready  Clark) 
settled  in  Indiana.  They  moved  from 
Eoss  county,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1826.  My 
parents  were  poor,  they  had  no  property 
at  their  command  but  they  started  for 
the  West.  They  had  two  horses,  one 
blind,  and  one  wagon.  They  had  three 
children,  very  small,  but  they  loaded  up 
their  traps  and  started  for  Indiana,  the 
land  said  to  be  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey,  full  of  hope,  happiness  and  con- 
tentment. The  country  being  new  of 
course  the  roads  were  very  bad  at  times 
and  that  made  traveling  tedious  and 
slow,  with  but  very  few  settlers  along 
the  road  to  cheer  them  up.  Arriving  at 
the  White  Water  Swamps,  about  seven- 
ty-five miles  from  their  destination,  the 
horse  with  the  good  eyes  died.  They 
were  away  from  any  settlements  and 
were  surrounded  with  mud  and  water. 
Such  a  calamity  can  hardly  be  realized 
or  understood.  It  necessitated  the 
abandoning  of  the  wagon  and  all  of 
their  household  goods  and  bedding,  the 
former   consisting   of   a  few  pans   and 


130 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


kettles.  How  to  carry  the  three  child- 
ren on  one  horse  was  the  problem  to 
consider.  Necessity  generally  solves  the 
problem  and  they  decided  to  sew  up  the 
bed  tick  and  put  a  baby  in  each  end, 
with  its  head  sticking  up  thru  a  hole. 
The  mother  was  placed  on  the  horse  and 
the  other  baby  on  her  lap,  Father  lead- 
ing the  old  blind  horse.  With  this  val- 
uable load  they  again  started  for  the 
Wabash  Valley.  After  many  days  of 
rough  riding  they  finally  arrived  above 
Independence,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Wabash  river.  Father,  while  living  at 
Independence,  (he  does  not  mention  any 
part  of  their  life  while  living  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river  or  at  LaGrange) 
after  building  his  cabin,  traded  with 
the  Indians  and  paddled  up  and  down 
the  river,  trading  with  settlers.  The 
only  provision  for  some  time  was  wild 
honey,  a  little  grain  and  hominy.  Many 
times  the  cabin  would  have  dozens  of 
Indians  in  it,  when  there  would  be  no 
one  there  but  Mother  and  the  children. 
They  were  friendly  in  a  way,  but  not 
very  desirable  guests.  Mary,  my  oldest 
sister,  has  told  me  she  and  the  other 
children  had  understood  that  Indians 
did  not  like  red-haired  children  and  for 
that  reason  she  and  the  other  children 
went  under  the  bed  when  the  Indians 
came.  Mary  told  me  also  that  when 
I  was  a  very  small  baby  I  drank  some 
lye  and  one  of  the  Indians  went  into 
the  woods  and  presently  returned  with 
some  kind  of  root  herb  and  give  it  to 
me  as  an  antidote.  It  cured  me  very 
quickly.  She  also  told  me  that  while 
the  Indians  were  friendly  enough  there 
were  times  when  they  got  very  insistent 
for  food  and  Mother  had  to  fre- 
quently give  them  almost  everything 
that   was   in   the   house   to   keep   them 


peaceable.    Father  started  a  small  store 
in    Independence,    his    customers    being 
mostly  Indians.    While  thus  engaged  he 
was    elected   to   the   legislature   in   the 
year  1836  and  voted  for  the  bill  creat-  , 
ing  an  improvement  fund  for  building  j 
the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal  and  other  i 
improvements.    He  was  one  of  the  first 
Associate  Judges  of  Warren  county,  and  ' 
he  set  the  stakes  for  the  second  court 
house  in  Williamsport,  the  county  seat. 

"In  1838  Father  bundled  us  togeth- 
er on  a  keel-boat  and  we  floated  down 
the    Wabash    river,    finally    locating    in  | 
Arkansas.     He  bought  property  there,  j 
I  think  some  place  on  the  Eed  river,  \ 
built  a  grist  mill  on  a  dry  creek,  but 
found  out   after  it  was  too  late,  that  | 
it  was  not  a  grain  country,  and  conse- 
quently there  was  no  grain  to  grind.  He 
sold  out  at  considerable  loss  and  in  1841  : 
started   back   for    old   Indiana.      Mary, 
my  sister,  has  told  me  that  she  and  her  , 
brother  John  walked  most  of  the  way.  | 
At   last   we  landed   in   Warren   county  ' 
with  two  yokes  of  oxen,  a  wagon,  and  i 
a  little  money.     Here,  by  common  con- 
sent, we  settled  down  for  life,  as  we  j 
thought.    Father  bought  a  farm  of  240 
acres  for  $1500  located  near  Free  Hall,  | 
in  later  years  known  as  Carbondale. "  i 

This  land  is  included  in  the  George  , 
Butler   estate  and  the   Clark  residence  '' 
lies  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  directly 
east  of  the  Butler  home.    This  land  was 
underlaid  with   coal  along  Fall   creek,  ) 
and    from    reliable    information    it    is  i 
mentioned  that  the  boys  would  at  times 
dig  coal  and  sell  it,  and  upon  a  discus-  ; 
sion  as  to  the  advisability  of  renting  ; 
the  coal  lands  to  some  operator  it  was  i 
decided  best  not  to  do  so,  altho  it  was  . 
possible  that  by  opening  it  up  on  an  j 
extensive    scale,    it    might    make    the  ' 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


131 


lands  worth  more  money  in  case  of 
sale.  Since  that  early  time  there  have 
been  one  or  two  fairly  good  mines  in 
operation  and  drilling  shows  rather  a 
large  territory  in  that  vicinity  under- 
laid with  a  good  vein  of  block  coal. 
I  "By  this  time  our  family  consisted  of 
nine  children,  five  girls  and  four  boys. 
Father  getting  along  in  years  had  us 
boys  take  the  farm  and  make  what  we 
could  off  of  it.  The  farm  had  about 
100  acres  of  tillable  land,  and  we  rnn 
it  a  few  years,  with  all  the  energy  we 
possessed  and  succeeded  in  raising  only 
enough  grain  to  bread  the  family,  while 
our  sisters  earned  enough  by  weaving 
to  buy  the  groceries,  butter,  lard  etc. 
We  were  a  manufacturing  family;  that 
is,  the  girls  were.  They  made  the 
cloth,  carpets  and  flannels  for  people 
for  twenty-five  miles  around.  They 
ran  the  looms  steadily,  the  younger 
children  preparing  the  yarn.  This  vast 
amount  of  weaving  was  taken  up  in 
butter,  lard  and  meat  and  our  family 
furnished  a  ready  market  for  all  the 
surplus  provisions  in  the  neighborhood. 
"In  1850  my  older  brother  John,  and 
myself,  had  one  horse  apiece  to  show 
for  our  several  years '  work  on  the  farm 
and  we  decided  to  rent  the  place  to 
someone  else  and  start  for  the  gold 
fields  of  California. ' ' 

Mr.  Clark  does  not  mention  who 
were  in  this  party  but  from  letters  and 
other  information  it  is  known  that  his 
father,  Samuel  B.  Clark,  his  brother 
John,  his  brother-in-law,  Samuel  Hunt- 
er, and  E.  C.  Moore  comprised  this 
party.  From  letters  and  other  evi- 
dence it  is  sho^vn  that  Samuel  Hunter 
became  homesick  after  getting  to  the 
mines  and  as  soon  as  he  had  enough 
saved  to  undertake  the  journey,  started 


home  by  way  of  New  Orleans.  When 
he  got  up  into  Louisiana  he  took  sick 
with  what  they  thought  was  the  chol- 
era and  died  December  31,  1850,  among 
strangers.  His  grand-daughter,  Edna 
Hunter,  was  born  in  Attica,  Ind.,  and 
has  become  a  noted  motion  picture 
actress. 

' '  We  went  overland  to  California  and 
endured  many  hardships.  The  Indians 
were  very  bad  and  we  had  several 
brushes  with  them.  We  remained  in 
the  mines  for  a  time  at  a  place  that 
is  now  known  as  Sacramento,  at  the 
forks  of  the  American  river.  After 
having  gathered  quite  a  little  gold 
dust  we  returned  home,  my  brother 
and  myself  having  about  $1,000  each  in 
dust.  After  we  got  home  we  were 
considered  in  the  wealthy  class.  Hav- 
ing that  amount  of  gold,  we  were 
placed,  financially,  ahead  of  any  of 
the  other  young  men  of  the  vicinity. 
The  family  had  done  as  well  without 
us  as  with  us,  in  our  absence  and  in 
the  course  of  events  some  married 
and  some  died.  Four  died  shortly  after, 
including  Father  and  Mother.  It  oc- 
curs to  me  that  there  are  or  were  few 
families  that  had  the  varied  exper- 
iences and  saw  as  much  of  this  great 
county  of  ours  as  did  the  family  of 
my  father,  Samuel  B.  Clark." 

In  verification  of  his  traveling  na- 
ture it  has  been  told  in  a  letter  found 
among  Samuel  Clark's  papers  that 
Judge  Samuel  B.  Clark,  living  in  In- 
diana at  that  time,  after  his  brother 
Thomas  B.  Clark  emigrated  to  Texas, 
concluded  to  pay  him  a  visit,  and  he 
and  his  wife  started  for  Grimes  county, 
that  state.  How  they  went  or  what 
year  they  started  is  not  stated — pre- 
sumably they  went  on  horseback.     Af- 


132 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


ter  they  finished  their  visit  they  re- 
turned with  just  one  horse,  so  the  ac- 
count says.  This  must  have  been  a 
difficult  and  hazardous  journey,  going 
thru  vast  wildernesses  and  encounter- 
ing many  wild  tribes  of  Indians.  As 
another  illustration  of  his  adventurous 
spirit,  Abe  Clawson,  who  is  still  living 
(1917)  at  Independence,  Indiana,  tells 
of  his  trip  to  the  gold  fields  of  Pike's 
Peak  in  1859  and  while  on  the  way 
overtook  a  party  from  Indiana  at  Coun- 
cil Bluffs,  Iowa.  Among  the  party  he 
tells  of  an  old  man  being  present  and 
who  was  a  stalwart  and  strong  in- 
dividual and  he  observed  that  he  al- 
ways went  around  with  his  sleeves 
rolled  up,  which  would  indicate  an  ag- 
gressive natureV  He  learned  after- 
wards that  this  was  Judge  Samuel  B. 
Clark,  from  his  own  county,  Warren. 
Sylvester  Hall  was  with  the  party  also. 
He  was  a  brother  of  Eosetta  Hall  who 
married  Samuel  Clark,  a  son  of  Judge 
Samuel  B.  Clark.  Sylvester  Hall  was 
killed  at  Vicksburg  in  the  Civil  war. 
These  difficult  journeys  seemed  to  please 
Judge  Clark  very  much  as  he  had  a 
strong  traveling  nature,  as  is  evidenced 
by  his  first  emigration  from  Ohio,  with- 
out being  half  prepared,  his  trip  to 
Texas  as  above  related,  his  disastrous 
journey  to  Arkansas,  his  trip  to  Pike's 
Peak  and  finally  his  overland  trip  to 
the  gold  fields  of  California  in  1850. 
All  this  shows  that  he  was  some  trav- 
eler and  certainly  enjoyed  scenes  and 
changes  that  were  new;  in  fact  he 
must  be  classed  as  a  genuine  type  of 
the  pioneer,  enjoying  all  of  the  pleas- 
ures and  not  complaining  of  the  hard- 
ships of  such  a  life. 

Samuel  B.  Clark  was  a  great  Bible 
student,  and  the  facts  indicate  that  he 


must  have  been  an  "unbeliever."  His 
family  bible  is  completely  covered  with 
marginal  notes,  and  in  many  places 
are  strange  drawings  of  figures,  the  sig- 
nificance of  which  is  hard  to  decipher. 
The  two  evidences  seem,  however,  to 
make  an  attempt  to  show  apparent  con- 
tradictions between  some  passages  in 
the  Bible.  There  are  many  stories  of 
Mr.  Clark's  exploits,  among  them  one 
that  will  no  doubt  survive  for  many 
years.  While  living  at  Independence 
and  while  he  was  operating  his  store 
and  ferry  at  that  place  there  was  a 
Doctor  Yandes  also  living  there.  Yan- 
des  was  prominent  in  medical  circles 
and  had  a  large  practice.  The  doctor 
had  a  call  from  a  Mr.  Young  from  the 
Fountain  county  side  of  the  river.  They 
engaged  Clark  to  take  them  across  the 
river  in  a  canoe.  The  river  at  that 
time  was  very  high,  the  wind  was 
blowing  very  strong,  and  when  part 
way  across,  the  canoe  upset.  Clark 
managed  to  get  the  other  two  on  the 
upturned  boat  and  instructed  them  to 
remain  there  until  he  swam  ashore 
and  obtained  another  boat.  He  reached 
shore  safely  and  securing  it  started  out 
in  pursuit  of  the  other  boat.  When  he 
finally  reacht  it  the  men  were  gone. 
Being  exhausted  they  could  not  hold 
on  any  longer  and  so  drowned.  Their 
bodies  were  recovered  and  buried  in 
the  same  grave.  During  Mr.  Clark's 
early  life  there  were  few  inventions  or 
innovations  that  he  came  in  contact 
with  and  when  one  was  called  to  his 
attention  he  was  prone  to  take  a  skep- 
tical attitude  toward  it.  As  an  illus- 
tration it  is  told  by  his  son,  Samuel, 
that  after  they  returned  from  Califor- 
nia, bringing  their  gold  dust  with  them, 
they   started  negotiations  for  the  sale 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


133 


of  it.  There  were  but  few  markets  in 
those  days  and  Sam,  the  son,  remarked 
to  his  father  that  he  would  telegraph 
to  Chicago  for  quotations.  Samuel 
B.  looked  at  him  in  rather  a  blank  way 
and  asked  him  what  he  meant.  Sam 
said  that  an  operator  at  Attica  would 
manipulate  some  wires  on  an  instru- 
ment and  that  would  send  words  to  Chi- 
cago. The  old  gentleman  was  very 
much  astonished  and  also  skeptical  and 
said  "Well  you  have  traveled  a  good 
deal  and  seen  a  good  many  things,  and 
so  have  I,  but  you  can't  stuff  any  such 
foolery  down  me. ' ' 

In  a  statement  made  by  John  C. 
Goodwine,  a  grandson  of  Elizabeth 
Baird  (this  is  the  proper  spelling,  so 
he  says)  who  is  still  living  (1917) 
he  says  positively  that  five  sons 
of  John  Clark,  of  which  Samuel  B.  Clark 
was  the  youngest,  were  in  the  war  of 
1812.  There  is  no  positive  evidence  that 
this  IS  true  except  that  all  of  the  older 
Clarks  now  living  agree  that  Stephen 
Clark,  brother  of  Samuel  B.,  was  in 
this  war  and  was  killed  after  he  came 
home  by  being  thrown  from  a  horse. 
Some  later  records  show  that  in  the 
muster  rolls  of  the  War  of  1812  from 
Eoss  county,  Ohio  there  is  mentioned 
and    recorded    the    following: 

CLARK,  SAMUEL,  private;  Captain 
John  McArthur,  Ross  county,  July  28, 
1813— August  27,  1813.  John  C.  Good- 
wine  says  the  captain 's  name  was  Ed 
Hoffman. 

The  records  of  the  births  of  these 
five  sons,  to  which  Mr.  Goodwine 
refers,  taking  the  eldest — William,  born 
1784,  Thomas  born  1786,  John  born 
1788,  Stephen  born  1792,  and  Samuel  B. 
born  1794 — would  indicate  that  they 
were  all  eligible  altho  Samuel  B.  would 


have  been  only  eighteen  years  old  at 
that    time.,      Goodwine    says    fnrther: 
"Judge  Samuel  B.  Clark,  late  of  War- 
ren county,  was  the  most  active  fron- 
tier settler  of  all  the  Clarks  that  I  ever 
knew.     He  was   certainly  the  fifth  in 
age   of    one   half    of   the   ten   brothers, 
sons  of  John  Clark  of  Clarksburg,  Ohio, 
Ross  county.     I  have  heard  his  sister 
(Elizabeth    Baird)     state    many    times 
that   he   was   the   fifth   of   age   of   the 
soldiers  and  his  red-headed  children  got 
their  complexion  from  the  Braedy  side. 
Judge  Samuel  B.  Clark  was  a  mover  and 
occupied  some  fine  and  valuable  land. 
He  was  a  regular  lexicon  of  informa- 
tion   of    localities,    qualities    of    lands, 
etc.      His    first    location    that    I    have 
knowledge    of    was    near    the    Wabash 
river    on    the    east    side    below    Lafay- 
ette."     (This  no   doubt  is  correct  and 
the    exact    place    is    about    two    miles 
above    what    is    now    known    as    Flint 
creek.)       "This     location     was     point- 
ed   out   to    me,"    continues    Mr.    Good- 
wine, while  I  was  on  the  first  excur- 
sion  given   by    the   Erie,   Wabash   and 
Western  Railroad,  while  we  were  pass- 
ing thru  Wea  plains  in  1856.     He  had 
something  to  do  with  locating  the  coun- 
ty seats  in  both  Warren  and  Tippecanoe 
counties.    Judge  Clark  was  a  man  that 
did   things   worth   recording.     He  with 
very    crude   implements   or   tools   could 
engrave,   print    or    mold   tokens   in   re- 
cords.    If  any  one  will  examine  a  cer- 
tain hill-side  near  Fall  creek  on  what  is 
known  as  the  George  Butler  place  ihej 
will  find  the  grave  of  Mary  Blair  Clark, 
his    mother,    marked    with    a    chiseled 
sand-stone  marker  at  the  grave,  placed 
there   by   the   hands   of   the   fifth   son, 
Samuel  B.,  and  the  tenth  son  Wesley 
Clark. ' ' 


134 


SKiJTCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


The  oldest  history  of  Warren  county, 
published  in  1883,  mentions  Judge 
Samuel  B.  Clark  quite  prominently  and 
it  is  shown  that  he  must  have  taken 
a  very  active  part  in  the  organization 
of  the  county  and  he  was  honored  at 
different  times  by  being  appointed  and 
elected  to  several  offices,  the  principal 
one  of  which  was  Associate  Judge.  No 
part  of  his  history  shows  that  he  ever 
studied  law  or  that  he  ever  had  a  very 
acute  legal  mind,  but  he  no  doubt  had 
a  great  deal  of  the  old-fashioned  com- 
mon sense  and  was  stamped  as  a  man  of 
honor  and  uprightness  and  for  that 
reason  was  trusted  and  placed  in  many 
places  of  prominence  and  responsibility. 
The  earliest  mention  of  him  in  this 
history  is  made  during  the  preliminar- 
ies of  the  organization  of  the  county, 
June  23,  1827,  which  was  the  date  for 
election  of  clerk,  recorder,  two  asso- 
ciate judges  etc.  It  is  shown  that 
Samuel  B.  Clark  and  three  others  were 
candidates  for  associate  judges.  He 
received  the  highest  vote  of  any,  Na- 
thaniel Butterfield  being  next  highest. 
As  they  two  received  the  largest  vote 
they  were  declared  elected  as  first 
judges  of  the  county.  On  the  28th  day 
of  September  1828,  the  first  circuit 
court  held  in  Warren  county  was  con- 
vened at  the  house  of  Enoch  Farmer, 
present  John  K.  Porter,  of  Vermilion 
county  presiding,  Samuel  B.  Clark  and 
Nathaniel  Butterfield,  associate  judges. 
The  second  term  began  May  7,  1829, 
the  presiding  judge  not  being  present. 
There  was  admitted  to  the  bar  for  the 
practice  of  law  Moses  Cox  and  Ed- 
ward A.  Hannegan.  The  latter  after- 
wards became  a  very  distinguished  U. 
S.  Senator  and  famous  criminal  lawyer, 
and  served  also  as  ambassador  to  the 


court  of  Prussia.  In  the  election  of 
November  1828  the  list  of  voters,  vot- 
ing in  Medina  township  included  Zach- 
ariah  Cicott,  the  famous  Indian  trader, 
Edward  Mace,  Samuel  B.  Clark  and 
twenty-three  others.  •  | 

In  1830  Samuel  B.  Clark  was  appoint-  ^ 
ed  county  agent.  What  kind  of  an  of- 
fice this  was  the  history  does  not  state. 
Later  investigation  shows  that  the  du- 
ties of  a  county  agent  in  those  times 
were  as  custodian  of  the  school  funds, 
with  power  to  loan  the  funds  and  col- 
lect the  interest  and  he  probably  had 
the  power  also  to  convey  title  of  school 
lands  in  case  of  sale.  Eegarding  the 
very  earliest  history  of  Warren  county 
it  is  mentioned  that  Cicott  was  the 
first  white  man  to  reside  permanently 
within  the  present  limits  of  the  county. 
Probably  no  other  came  until  about  the 
year  1824  at  which  time  a  few  came  and 
for  two  or  three  years  the  settlement 
was  quite  slow.  Mention  is  made  of 
several  families  located  in  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  county  and  it  is  stated 
that  north-east  of  the  central  part, 
above  Pine  creek  resided  Cicott,  the 
Maces,  the  Farmers  and  Samuel  B. 
Clark  and  others.  In  a  description  of 
the  Mary  Chatterlie  Eeservation  in 
Warren  county  it  is  mentioned  that 
this  land  was  granted  to  the  said  Mary 
Chatterlie,  a  daughter  of  a  PottawatO: 
mi  chief.  About  1839  a  considerable 
part  was  sold  by  the  consent  of  Mr. 
Finch  of  Lafayette  and  Samuel  B. 
Clark  of  Warren  county,  who  had  been 
appointed  by  the  Indian  Agent  for  that 
purpose.  A  great-grandson  of  Samuel 
B.  Clark  (Eobert  S.  Clark)  now  owns  a 
part  of  the  above  reservation. 

Samuel  B.  Clark  served  in  the  16th 
and   18th   Indiana  legislatures  in  1831 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


135 


and  1.833  and  was  one  of  those  that 
supported  the  bill  for  public  improve- 
ments. 

According  to  the  records  Samuel  B. 
Clark  entered  land  in  township  22, 
range  6  and  in  1826  also  entered  land 
in  township  23,  range  6.  He  died  Jan- 
uary 14,  1860,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Carbondale  cemetery.  Thus  there  lived 
and  died  a  strong  individual,  a  rugged 
character,  a  progressive  citizen,  a  man 
of  honor,  and  unflinching  integrity,  a 
man  essential  to  the  growth  and  devel- 
opement  of  his  country,  a  staunch  friend 
and  a  loyal  neighbor,  a  man  prominent 


in  his  immediate  territory,  in  his  own 
country  and  well  known  in  wider  cir- 
cles as  a  patriot  and  a  soldier.  Mer- 
edith Nicholson  might  well  have  had 
him  in  mind  when  he  wrote: 

Across  the  world  the  ceaseless  march 
of  man  has  been  thru  smoldering 
fires  left  by  the  bold; 

Who  first  beyond  the  guarded  outposts 
ran  and  saw  with  wondering  eyes 
new  lands  unrolled; 

Who  built  the  hut  in  which  a  home  be- 
gan and  'round  a  eampfire's  ashes 
broke  the  mold. 


Edward  A.  Hannegan 


About  1825  a  man  named  John 
Bodely  moved  with  his  family  to  Shaw- 
nes  township  and  settled  on  what  is 
now  known  as  the  Bodely  branch.  His 
wife 's  name  before  her  marriage  was 
Hannegan,  and  her  brother,  Edward  A. 
Hannegan,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
moved  into  Shawnee  township,  Foun- 
tain county,  about  1825.  In  1825  and 
1826  he  worked  for  the  farmers  in 
south  Davis  and  north  EiehlaLd  town- 
ships and  went  from  there  to  Williams- 
port  where  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
to  practice  law  at  the  second  term  of 
court  held  in  Warren  county.  This 
began  May  7,  1829  and  Judge  Samuel 
B.  Clark  was  one  of  the  associate  judges 
at  the  time.  After  practicirg  in 
Williamsport  a  short  time  under  the 
old  circuits,  traveling  over  a  large  dis- 
trict following  the  court  on  horseback 
with  all  the  attorneys  and  their  saddle- 
bags, Hannegan  formed  a  partnership 
with  Rufus  A.  Lockwood  of  Lafayette. 


This  partnership  lasted  only  two  or 
three  years  and  during  that  time  Han- 
negan was  continually  on  the  circuit 
with  the  court  while  Lockwood  re- 
mained in  the  office.  About  1832  Han- 
negan settled  at  Covington  and  mar- 
ried a  Miss  Duncan.  He  became  the 
most  noted  criminal  lawyer  in  Indiana; 
excepting,  perhaps,  his  partner,  Eufus 
A.  Lockwood. 

In  1832  Hannegan  defeated  Albert  S. 
White  of  Tippecanoe  county  for  Con- 
gress and  soon  became  prominent.  Har- 
riet Martineau,  the  famous  English 
writer,  who  visited  Washington 
while  he  was  there,  thought  him 
the  most  eloquent  man  in  Con- 
gress, preferring  him  to  Webster; 
and  Webster  himself  said  of  Hannegan, 
' '  Had  he  entered  before  I  entered  Con- 
gress I  fear  I  should  never  have  been 
known  for  my  eloquence. ' '  Hannegan 
remained  in  Congress  until  1840  when 
he  was  defeated  by  Henry  S.  Lane  of 


136 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


Crawfordsville.  Hannegan  was  elected 
United  States  Senator  and  served  until 
1849.  At  the  expiration  of  his  term  he 
was  appointed,  on  March  29,  1849,  by 
President  Polk  as  minister  to  the  court 
of  Prussia.  He  was  not  a  diplomat,  he 
could  not  keep  state  secrets  and  drank 
too  much  whiskey.  The  queen  of  Prus- 
sia became  so  infatuated  with  the  elo- 
quent representative  from  the  Hoosier 
State  that  the  king  grew  jealous,  and 
when  upon  a  state  occasion  Hannegan 
kissed  the  hand  of  the  queen  the  king 
askt  that  he  be  recalled. 

Logan  Esarey,  in  his  splendid  new 
history  of  Indiana,  mentions  Hannegan 
first  as  a  member  of  the  International 
Improvement  party,  and  says: 

"In  local  politics  the  Internal  Im- 
provement party  controlled  the  State 
by  an  overwhelming  majority.  The 
party  was  not  unevenly  divided  between 
Jackson  and  Adams  men.  *  *  *  National 
politics  did  not  control  State  elections 
as  at  present.  In  organizing  the  General 
Assembly  in  1829,  J.  F.  D.  Lanier,  later 
the  distinguisht  Whig  banker  of  Madi- 
ison,  was  made  principal  clerk  unanim- 
ously, while  Edward  A.  Hannegan,  later 
the  eloquent  Democratic  senator,  was 
chosen  enrolling  clerk.  After  the  elec- 
tion of  1834  it  seemed  that  Indiana  was 
safely  Whig.  The  state  officers  and  a 
large  majority  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly belonged  to  that  party,  while  the 
regular  Democratic  organization  was 
almost  broken  up.  Tipton,  Hannegan, 
Sullivan,  Judah,  Milroy,  Drake  and  Dr. 
Canby,  had  either  quit  the  party  or 
were  temporarily  opposing  it. 

August  5,  1838,  Hannegan  was  a  col- 
onel in  the  State  Militia  and  stationed 
at  the  fort  at  Plymouth,  Indiana,  on 
account    of   trouble   with    the   Indians. 


Esarey  says  "Councils  were  held  at 
Plymouth  and  Dixie  Lake,  but  the  red 
men  were  obdurate.  Then  Col.  Edward 
A.  Hannegan,  later  a  United  States 
senator  from  Indiana,  came  from  the 
post  with  a  company  of  militia,  to  see 
what  effect  that  would  have.  It  had 
none. ' ' 

An  incident  in  Hannegan 's  election 
to  the  United  States  Senate,  showing 
the  possibility  of  one  vote,  is  quite 
often  referred  to:  Hannegan  was  called 
to  defend  a  man  for  murder  in  Switz- 
erland county.  When  he  went  to  his 
client  he  was  informed  that  his  client 
had  no  money,  but  without  price  or 
prospect  of  pay  Hannegan  took  the  case 
and  cleared  his  client,  accepting  as  pay 
the  pledge  that  if  it  ever  became  pos- 
sible for  his  client  to  do  so  he  would 
use  whatever  means  he  could  to  further 
the  interest  of  Hannegan  politically. 
The  man  whom  Hannegan  defended 
died  but  pledged  his  son  that  he  would 
fulfill  his  promise  to  aid  Hanne- 
gan. When  the  opportunity  came  the 
son  was  confined  to  his  bed  a  hopeless 
victim  of  tuberculosis,  but  he  told  the 
candidate  for  the  legislature  in  his  dis- 
trict, Daniel  Kelso,  that  if  he  would 
take  him  to  the  polls  and  pledge  him- 
self to  vote  for  Edward  A.  Hannegan 
and  do  all  he  could  to  elect  him  Unit- 
ed States  Senator,  he  would  go  to  the 
polls  and  vote.  The  candidate  for  the 
legislature  took  him  to  the  polls  and 
he  voted.  A  few  days  later  he  died,  and 
it  developed  that  Kelso  was  elected 
state  senator  by  one  vote.  After  a 
close  hard-fought  race  Hannegan  was 
elected  U.S.  Senator  by  one  vote.  After 
he  entered  the  senate,  the  question  of 
the  Mexican  war  had  passed  the  lower 
house,  and  was  a  tie  in  the  senate.    The 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


137 


vote  of  Edward  A.  Hannegan  determin- 
ed the  attitude  of  the  United  States  and 
brought  the  war  with  Mexico  with  the 
result  that  much  splendid  territory  was 
added  to  the  United  States.  All  this 
could  be  traced  to  the  one  vote  of  the 
dying  man. 

Esarey  tells  of  this  election  as  fol- 
lows: 'The  opening  battle  of  the  new 
era  in  Indiana  politics  was  the  elec- 
tion of  the  United  States  senator  to 
succeed  O.  H.  Smith,  whose  term  ex- 
pired in  1843.  The  two  parties  were 
almost  evenly  matched  in  the  General 
Assembly,  so  evenly  that  one  or  two 
votes  would  determine  the  contest.  On 
the  first  ballot  O.  H.  Smith,  the  Whig 
candidate,  received  72  votes,  Tilghman 
A.  Howard,  the  Democratic  candidate, 
74  and  Joseph  G.  Marshall,  a  whig,  1. 
On  the  second  ballot  O.  H.  Smith  receiv- 
ed 75,  Howard  74.  Daniel  Kelso,  a 
Whig  senator  from  Switzerland  county, 
voted  for  Hannegan.  On  the  sixth  bal- 
lot the  democrats  dropt  Howard,  and 
supported  Hannegan  who  then  received 
76  votes  and  was  elected.  Kelso  was 
openly  charged  with  selling  his  vote 
and  the  whigs,  by  public  resolution,  de- 
nounced him. ' ' 

In  1848  the  democrats  controlled  the 
General  Assembly.  A  spirited  contest 
at  once  began  for  Hannegan 's  seat  in 
the  United  States  senate.  Governor 
Whitcomb,  Eobert  Dale  Owen,  E.  M. 
Chamberlain  and  Senator  Hannegan 
were  the  Democratic  aspirants.  There 
were  82  of  the  87  members  present. 
Whitcomb  received  49,  Owen  12,  Han- 
negan 10,  Chamberlain  6,  and  Whitcomb 
was  elected. 

In  1851  Covington  had  four  illustri- 
ous men  living  there.  Hannegan  was 
admitted   as   a   Mason,   May   26,   1850; 


Daniel  W.  Voorhees  was  raised  a  Mason 
December  13,  1850  and  Lew  Wallace 
was  made  a  Mason  January  15,  1851,  so 
at  the  time  Edward  A.  Hannegan,  Dan- 
iel W.  Voorhees,  Lew  Wallace  and 
Isaac  A.  Eice  were  all  of  them  resi- 
dents of  Covington. 

A  trivial  incident,  but  worth  the  tell- 
ing as  a  means  of  injecting  a  lighter 
vein  into  a  story  that  is  all  too  sad, 
has  been  handed  down  among  the  old 
men  of  Covington.  Hannegan  had  a 
younger  brother,  George  by  name,  an 
awkward  youth  who  during  his  teens 
made  his  home  with  Edward.  As  no 
man  is  a  hero  to  his  valet  so  George 
failed  to  appreciate  the  brilliance  and 
greatness  of  his  brother.  Often  when 
the  latter  was  engaged  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  an  important  speech  or  a  brief 
the  lad  would  come  lounging  into  his 
office  and  break  in  upon  his  work  with 
unnecessary  noise  and  conversation. 
Finally  Edward  told  George  one  day 
that  he  wanted  him  to  show  some  re- 
spect for  him,  that  when  he  came  into 
the  office  he  was  to  take  a  seat  quietly 
and  without  speaking  wait  until  the 
older  brother  was  ready  to  talk  to  him. 

It  was  but  a  few  days  later  that 
George  came  into  the  office  and  sat 
down  in  a  chair.  He  did  not  speak  but 
clapped  his  hands  in  an  effort  to  attract 
the  attention  of  Edward  from  his  desk 
but  the  latter,  thinking  that  it  was 
good  discipline  for  the  youngster,  kept 
him  waiting  for  some  time  before  he 
finally  lookt  up  and  askt  what  was 
wanted.  "You  told  me  not  to  speak  to 
you  when  I  came  in,"  he  exclaimed, 
"so  I  didn't — but  your  house  is  on 
fire!  "     And  it  was. 

Julia  Henderson  Levering,  who  was 
born  in  Covington,  says  in  her  History 


138 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


of  Indiana  in  speaking  of  the  part 
Fountain  county  took  in  the  constitu- 
tional convention  of  1851: 

' '  Covington  was  a  very  thriving  town 
in  those  days,  with  the  lively  commerce 
of  the  new  canal  and  river  and  eclipsed 
the  capital  of  the  state  in  business  pros- 
pects. In  the  village  there  was  a  bril- 
liant coterie  of  young  men,  who  had 
settled  there  because  of  the  flattering 
business  outlook.  Many  of  them  be- 
came famous  afterwards  in  state  and 
national  politics.  Such  men  as  Senator 
Edward  Hannegan,  Judge  Eistine,  Dan- 
iel Voorhees,  David  Briar,  and  Lew 
Wallace  resided  in  the  town."  Again 
she  says:  "There  was  also  much  bluster 
thruout  the  west  during  President 
Polk's  campaign  over  the  claims  of 
Great  Britan  regarding  Oregon.  With 
the  other  states  west  of  the  Alleghanies, 
Indiana  joined  in  the  cry  of  her  own 
United  States  Senator,  Edward  Hanne- 
gan, of  'Fifty-four  forty  or  fight.'  " 

In  the  county  election  in  August, 
1851,  there  were  three  candidates  for 
representative  from  Fountain  County. 
Jacob  Dice  received  1165  votes,  Hanne- 
gan 997  and  William  Piatt  80.  Piatt 
lived  in  Covington  and  built  the  house 
that  is  now  the  home  of  Judge  I.  E. 
Schoonover.  Piatt  county,  Illinois,  was 
named  for  him.  Perhaps  in  this  elec- 
tion Lew  Wallace  was  elected  prosecu- 
ting attorney,  as  a  democrat.  Daniel 
W.  Voorhees  was  then  a  young  attor- 
ney, with  splendid  prospects  before  him, 
and  a  whig,  Isaac  A.  Eice,  was  a  prac- 
ticing attorney  and  editor  of  The  Foun- 
tain Ledger  at  Covington. 

After  the  election  was  over  Edward 
A.  Hannegan  entered  the  race  for  the 
presidency  and  secured  possibly  nine 
states  so  it  lookt  as  tho  nothing  would 


prevent  his  being  the  Democratic  can- 
didate for  president  in  the  election 
which  would  follow.  Had  he  been  the 
nominee  he  would  have  been  the  pres- 
ident of  the  United  States  instead  of 
Franklin  Pierce,  for  Pierce  was  then 
unknown. 

It  happened  that  under  the  stress 
of  the  canvass  he  was  drinking  more 
whiskey  than  usual  and  it  was  getting 
the  best  of  him  to  an  extent  that  alarm- 
ed his  friends.  He  came  home  for  a 
rest  and  his  brother-in-law,  Capt.  John 
E.  Duncan,  who  had  won  his  title  in 
the  Mexican  war,  upbraided  him  for 
his  drunkenness.  Duncan  was  greatly 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  brilli- 
ant brother-in-law  and  saw  that  his 
own  conduct  was  jeopardizing  his 
chances.  A  bitter  quarrel  followed  and 
finally  Mrs.  Hannegan  prevailed  upon 
her  husband  to  go  upstairs.  Capt. 
Duncan  is  said  to  have  called  Hannegan 
a  coward  and  slapt  his  face.  This  was 
more  than  the  whiskey-fired  brain  of 
Hannegan  could  stand  and  snatching 
a  dagger  from  a  mantel  in  the  room 
he  drove  it  to  the  hilt  in  the  captain's 
body.  Duncan  died  the  next  day  but 
before  his  death  declared  that  no  blame 
should  be  attacht  to  Hannegan.  He 
was  buried  in  the  old  cemetery  at 
Covington  where  his  grave  can  still 
be  seen.  Hannegan  was  heartbroken 
over  the  affair  and  never  again  enter- 
ed the  cemetery,  even  refusing  to  go 
there  when  his  wife  was  buried.  This 
incident  occurred  in  the  house  now 
occupied  by  David  Ferguson,  as  a  res- 
idence, opposite  the  Methodist  church, 
on  May  6,  1852. 

The  killing  naturally  created  a  sen- 
sation, not  only  locally  but  thruout 
the  nation  for  Hannegan,  be  it  remem- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


139 


bered,  was  a  national  figure  and  the 
leading  candidate  for  the  presidency. 
Lew  Wa,llace,  the  prosecuting  attor- 
ney, refused  to  prosecute  Hannegan 
and  tendered  his  resignation,  soon  af- 
terward moving  from  Covington  to 
Crawfordsville.  A  charge  of  man- 
slaughter was  lodged  against  Hannegan 
but  the  grand  jury  failed  to  indict 
him.  Isaac  A.  Eice  criticized  severely 
the  grand  jury  and  court  for  this  find- 
ing but  that  it  appears  to  have  met 
popular  approval  is  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  the  democrats  of  the  commun- 
ity made  it  so  warm  for  Eice  that  he 
was  forced  to  leave  and  he  moved  his 
paper  to  Attica,  where  it  became  The 
Attica  Ledger  and  endures  to  this  day. 

The  only  official  record  that  is  left 
of  the  Duncan  tragedy  is  the  following 
in  the  Order  Book  among  the  records 
in  the  clerk's  office  at  Covington: 
"Sixth  Judicial  Day,  of  the  September 
Term  of  Court,  1852.  State  of  Indiana 
vs.  E.  A.  Hannegan,  on  a  charge  of 
manslaughter.  Comes  now  the  said 
defendant  and  no  bill  of  indictment 
having  been  found  by  the  grand  jury 
it  is  ordered  by  the  court  that  the  said 
defendant  be  discharged  and  go  hence 
without  day.  Signed,  September  18, 
1852  by  J.  Naylor,  Judge." 

Hannegan  was  never  the  same  man 
after  the  tragedy.  He  abandoned  his 
presidential  and  all  other  political  as- 
pirations and  for  a  few  years  continued 
to  practice  law  at  Covington  in  a  des- 
ultory way,  but  spending  much  time 
in  the  saloons  thus  gradually  lost  his 
prestige. 

Daniel  Voorhees  was  appointed  to 
fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Lew  Wallace 
as  prosecuting  attorney  but  soon  after- 
wards Voorhees,  partially  on  account  of 


criticism  in  this  case,  left  Covington 
and  went  to  Terre  Haute. 

It  is  useless  for  me  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  life  of  Lew  Wallace.  The  his- 
tory of  the  state  in  which  he  lived 
could  not  be  written  without  his  deeds 
being  recorded.  Daniel  W.  Voorhees 
became  United  States  senator  and  the 
most  eloquent  criminal  lawyer  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  Isaac  A. 
Eice  was  elected  to  the  State  senate 
from  1856  to  1860  and  died  in  1860  at 
Delphi  while  making  a  political  speech. 
He  was  then  the  nominee  for  congress 
from  this  dictrict  and  would  have  been 
elected  had  he  not  met  this  untimely 
end.  It  is  said  that  Hennegan  discov- 
ered Lew  Wallace  and  Daniel  W.  Voor- 
hees. He  was  a  great  admirer  of  Bish- 
op Simpson,  one  of  the  early  presidents 
of  Asbury  University  (now  DePauw 
University),  and  did  much  to  aid  Simp- 
son to  get  recognition  in  the  eastern 
states  as  a  public  speaker,  interesting 
the  members  of  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate and  Congress  in  the  bishop's  ora- 
tory. 

The  late  Judge  James  McCabe  of 
Williamsport  was  a  great  admirer  of 
Hannegan  and  named  his  son  Edward 
after  him.  Judge  McCabe  has  told 
me  that  Hennegan  was  very  graceful 
in  his  personal  appearance,  with  a  mu- 
sical voice  and  the  most  eloquent  man 
he  ever  heard  speak. 

Hannegan  was  very  fond  of  the  Wa- 
bash Valley  and  the  Wabash  river. 
Often  he  would  leave  Washington  dur- 
ing a  session  of  Congress  to  go  home 
and  fish  and  hunt  and  regain  his  health 
along  the  banks  of  the  Wabash.  Once 
he  said  to  a  friend,  "Come  go 
home  with  me  and  let  me  show  you  the 
lovely  valley  of  the  Wabash."    Again, 


140 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


on  a  hot  day  in  Washington,  ' '  I  can  en- 
dure these  hot  and  crowded  halls  no 
longer,  I  must  have  free  air  and  space 
in  which  to  roam,  I  would  like  to  fish 
and  hunt  where  I  pleased  and  when  I 
pleased;  come  go  home  with  me,  and 
see  how  I  live  in  Indiana,  and  the 
beauty  of  the  Wabash  river  and  the 
Wabash  Valley." 

In  1857  some  of  Hannegan  's  politi- 
cal friends  in  St.Louis  prevailed  upon 
him  to  move  to  that  city  (where  his 
only  son  had  previously  located,)  with 
the  idea  of  rehabilitating  his  political 
fortunes.  He  opened  a  law  office  there 
and  for  two  years  his  friends  did  all 
they  could  to  aid  in  gaining  prominence 
for  him  politically.  Possibly  their  zeal 
was  not  unselfish  and  some  of  them  at 
least  hoped  to  profit  by  his  return  to 
popularity.  They  met  with  some  suc- 
cess, altho  the  edge  of  Hannegan 's 
ambition  was  dulled  by  the  tragedy  at 
Covington  and  by  the  death  of  his  wife, 
which  had  occurred  in  the  meantime. 
The  whiskey  habit  still  remained  with 
him  and  he  had  also  become  addicted 
to  morphine.  In  spite  of  these  handi- 
caps he  and  his  friends  were  making 
headvv'ay. 

Finally  in  January,  1859,  his  friends 
concluded  that  it  was  time  for  a  master 
stroke  and  arranged  for  a  great  meet- 
ing at  which  the  chief  address  was  to 
be  made  by  Hannegan.  This  address, 
it  was  expected,  would  attract  nation- 
wide attention  and  again  bring  the 
speaker  into  national  prominence  as 
presidential  timber.  The  meeting  was 
carefully  arranged  and  widely  adver- 
tised. A  huge  crowd  responded  and 
the  plans  were  working  fine  so  the 
promoters  were  elated.  But  the  mills 
of  the  gods  are  relentless.     Hannegan 


had  worshipt  at  the  shrine  of  Bacchusij 
and  Bacchus  claimed  his  toll.  Eealiz- 
ing  that  upon  the  success  of  this  speech 
depended  his  success  or  failure  Hanne- 
gan resorted  to  both  whiskey  and  mor- 
phine for  stimulant.  The  man  who 
made  the  speech  of  introduction  was 
long-winded.  He  reviewed  the  public 
career  of  Hannegan  at  length  and  talk- 
ed too  long.  When  it  came  time  for 
Hannegan  to  speak  the  drug  and  alco- 
hol had  passed  the  stage  of  stimula- 
tion and  were  beginning  to  have  the  op- 
posite effect.  He  made  the  address 
but  it  was  lacking  in  the  brilliance  and 
power  of  oratory  which  his  hearers  had 
been  led  to  expect,  and  fell  flat. 

His  friends  upbraided  him  for  his 
indulgence  at  such  a  critical  time.  None 
of  them  realized  more  clearly  than  he 
how  completely  he  had  failed.  He  went 
to  his  room  that  night  stung  by  the 
criticism  of  his  friends  and  deprest  by 
the  sense  of  his  own  humiliation.  None 
of  them  ever  saw  him  alive  afterward. 
The  next  morning  his  dead  body  was 
found  in  his  bed,  death  having  come  as 
the  result  of  an  overdose  of  morphine. 
Whether  the  drug  was  taken  with  sui- 
cidal intent  or  merely  to  induce  sleep 
and  rest  from  his  thoughts  will  never 
be  known.  His  death  occurred  Janu- 
ary, 25,  1859.  His  body  was  taken  to 
Terre  Haute  for  burial  altho  his  wife 
was  buried  at  Coviugton. 

So  ends  the  life  of  Edward  A.  Han- 
negan, the  most  brilliant  orator  the 
Wabash  Valley  ever  produced;  aye, 
more  than  that,  the  most  brilliant  ora- 
tor that  ever  graced  the  halls  of  the 
American  Congress.  His  meteoric  ca- 
reer furnishes  ample  room  for  moraliz- 
ing on  the  evil  of  indulgence  in  alcohol- 
ic liquor  but  perhaps  it  were  better  to 

i 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


141 


draw  about  his  shortcomings  the  mantle 
of  charity  and  close  this  sketch  with 
these  words  from  the  finish  of  a  speech 
he  delivered  in  Congress:  "For  the 
singleness  and  sincerity  of  my  motives 
I  appeal  to  Heaven;  by  them  I  am 
willing  to  be  judged  now  and  hereafter 
when  prostrate  at  Thy  feet,  O,  God,  I 
falter  forth  my  last  brief  prayer  for 
mercy  on  an  erring  life. ' ' 

Hannegan  was  a  man  of  strong  sen- 
timental interests.  Before  he  left  Cov- 
ington he  gave  to  Colonel  McManomy, 
of  that  city,  who  happened  to  be 
the  local  Democratic  leader  at  the  time, 
a  photograph  of  himself,  with  the  in- 
junction that  it  be  kept  as  a  Demo- 
cratic talisman.  Years  afterward  when 
McManomy  came  to  his  death  bed  he 


sent  for  Hannibal  Yount,  upon  whose 
shoulders  the  cloak  of  leadership  then 
rested,  and  placed  the  portrait  in  his 
hands  as  a  sacred  trust  to  be  passed  on 
at  his  death.  Yount  kept  the  picture 
all  his  life  and  just  two  weeks 
before  his  death  summoned  Leroy 
Sanders,  at  that  time  county  clerk  and 
leader  of  the  county  Democracy,  and 
turned  the  talisman  over  to  him.  Mr. 
Sanders  moved  to  Indianapolis  in  1915 
but  took  the  picture  with  him  and  still 
holds  it  altho  he  recognizes  the  obliga- 
tion that  rests  upon  him  to  pass  it  on 
and  expects  to  return  it  to  Covington 
when  he  feels  that  the  proper  time  has 
come.  It  is  the  only  photograph  of 
Hannegan  known  to  be  in  existence. 


The  Western  Emigration 


' '  Westward  the  course  of  empire 
takes  its  flight." 

"Westward,.  Ho,  Westward"  has 
been  the  cry  from  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrims  on  Plymouth  Eock  until  this 
day. 

Two  things  in  human  nature  have 
had  to  do  with  the  western  trend  of 
emigration:  one,  the  desire  to  better 
and  make  easier  the  conditions  of  life 
for  posterity;  the  other,  adventure. 
And  so  the  settler,  buoyant  with  hope 
to  better  the  condition  of  his  children, 
joined  hands  with  the  venturesome 
spirit  and  together  they  have  slowly 
wended  their  way  across  the  continent. 

The  entire  story  of  America  from  the 
Cavalier  of  the  South  and  the  Pilgrim 
of  New  England  has  been  one  contin- 


uous story  of  the  life  of  the  pioneer. 
As  this  stream  of  emigration  has  poured 
slowly  across  the  continent  it  has  driven 
before  it  the  stolid  red  man.  In  the 
Eastern  Middle  States  it  has  hewn  from 
the  forest  the  prosperous  and  beautiful 
farms  and  builded  towns  and  cities; 
it  has  broken  the  sod  of  the  prairies  of 
the  Middle  West  and  made  them  blossom 
and  bloom  as  the  rose  and  has  wrenched 
from  the  miserly  grasp  of  rock  in  the 
mountains  of  the  West  the  rich  deposits 
of  ore.  Those  pioneers  who  left  the  Wa- 
bash Valley  to  make  their  future  homes 
on  the  Pacific  coast  have  added  their 
mite  to  the  building  of  an  empire. 

What  a  delightful  task  our  fathers 
have  performed!  What  a  magnificent 
empire    they    have    builded!      What    a 


142 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


splendid  heritage  they  have  left  to 
posterity  I  Most  of  them  have  finished 
their  journey  on  earth,  and  gone  the 
way  of  all  the  world  and  we  now  reap 
the  fruits  of  their  labor. 

The  turning  spindles  and  flying  shut- 
tles in  the  factories  sing  Labor's  sweet 
song,  while  the  earth  answers  in  abund- 
ance to  those  who  till  the  soil  or  herd 
the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills.  Even  the 
tropical  fruits  of  the  sunny  South,  the 
forests  in  all  their  pristine  beauty,  and 
the  broad  wheatfields  of  the  western 
plains  and  the  great  Northwest  are  all, 
all  of  them  but  answering  notes  of  the 
labor  of  the  generations  that  have  pre- 
ceded us. 

%  From  1842  to  1849  there  was  a  great 
influx  of  emigration  from  the  eastern 
states  into  Indiana  and  Illinois,  the 
emigrants  coming  in  from  almost  every 
direction,  and  in  all  kinds  of  convey- 
ances used  in  that  day.  Many  came  up 
the  river  or  down  the  river  and  later 
many  came  over  the  national  road,  leav- 
ing it  to  go  further  north.  Many  of 
their  descendants,  having  the  pioneer 
spirit,  crowded  into  the  states  of  Iowa 
and  Missouri.  When  gold  was  discover- 
ed in  California  in  1847  this  furnished 
the  opportunity  for  the  venturesome 
spirits  that  had  come  early  into  the 
Wabash  Valley  and  many  of  them,  like 
Judge  Samuel  Clark,  fitted  out  ox  wag- 
ons and  started  for  the  gold  mining 
districts  of  the  Pacific  coast.  There 
was  one  colony  of  about  twenty  wagons 
that  left  Attica  and  Williamsport  to  go 
overland  to  California.  This  colony 
was  taken  thru  by  a  man  named  Davis. 
John  L.  Foster,,  the  father  of  George 
and  Daniel  Foster,  went  into  this  colony 
when  quite  a  boy  with  some  two  or 
three    neighbors    from    Shawnee    town- 


ship. Many  of  those  who  started  early 
on  the  long,  long  journey  across  the 
plains  to  the  Pacific  coast  died  on  the 
road  and  a  very  small  percent  of  them 
ever  returned.  Hundreds  of  families 
left  the  Wabash  Valley  to  cross  the 
plains  in  search  of  gold  and  it  may  be 
said  that  the  majority  of  them  that 
reached  the  Promised  Land  prospered. 
In  1850  to  1852  a  great  many  went  to 
Oregon  over  the  Oregon  trail.  A  Mr. 
Waymire,  of  Independence,  left  Inde- 
pendence with  about  five  hundred  men, 
women  and  children  to  go  to  Oregon. 
When  his  colony  reached  the  Piatt  river 
not  a  great  distance  from  Ft.Kearney, 
they  became  afilicted  with  cholera  and 
many  of  them  died.  The  rest  of  the 
colony  became  so  discouraged  that  they 
returned  to  Missouri,  only  two  wagons 
and  five  people  of  the  five  hundred  that 
started  ever  reaching  Oregon.  A  few 
years  later  Mr.  Longmyer  started  from 
near  where  Frank  Martin  now  lives  in 
Logan  township,  with  a  colony  of  about 
three  hundred  persons;  this  colony  went 
thru  without  any  mishaps.  Longmyer 
himself  settled  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Eai- 
nier  and  his  family  still  live  there  and 
run  a  hotel  at  what  is  known  as  Long- 
myer Springs,  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tain. Those  that  came  back  and  told 
the  story  of  the  plains  saw  the  possi- 
bilities of  what  was  then  called  the 
Great  American  Desert,  and  many  col- 
onies were  made  up  to  go  to  Colorado, 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  in  the  fifties. 
There  was  a  very  large  emigration  from 
Davis  township  to  Nebraska.  The  emi- 
grants met  in  a  schoolhouse  near  the 
mouth  of  Grindstone  creek  and  started 
from  that  point  after  which  this  school- 
house,  and  sometimes  also  the  creek, 
was  called  Nebraska.     When  the  Wa- 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


143 


bash  railroad  a  few  years  later  was  built 
thru  there  it  made  a  siding  near  the 
school  which  was  called  Nebraska 
Switch.  All  the  horses,  cattle  and  hogs 
shipt  cast  were  fed  at  this  point.  Fol- 
lowing this  emigration  started  to  Kan- 
sas and  Colorado  and  for  many  years 
there  was  hardly  a  day  during  the  spring 
that  one  could  not  see  a  covered  wagon 
on  the  road  with  emigrants  on  their  way 
West.     The   majority   of   those   people 


who  left  the  Wabash  Valley  and  the 
eastern  states  to  make  their  homes  in 
the  West  fared  very  well  in  later  years, 
altho  many  of  them  suffered  all  the 
hardships  of  the  pioneer. 

Within  the  past  twenty-five  years 
travel  has  become  so  cheap  and  con- 
venient on  the  railroads  that  the  cov- 
ered wagons  pulled  by  horses  with  emi- 
grants bound  for  the  West  have  entire- 
ly disappeared. 


Early  Judges  of  Warren  County 


Charles  V.  McAdams,  for  twenty 
years  a  well  known  and  successful  at- 
torney at  Williamsport  but  now  of  La- 
fayette, made  a  very  interesting  and 
valuable  contribution  to  local  history 
this  year  when  he  presented  to  the  War- 
ren Circuit  court  ;  large  framed  por- 
traits of  eleven  of  the  men  who  have 
served  that  county  as  judge.  The  list 
includes  Isaac  Naylor,  Eleazer  Purvi- 
ance,  Wm.  Perkins  Bryant,  William  E. 
Boyer,  John  M.  Cowan,  James  Park, 
John  M.  LaRue,  James  MeCabe,  Joseph 
M.  Rabb  and  James  T.  Saunderson. 
This,  of  course,  is  not  a  complete  list 
of  the  judges  of  the  county  but  it  in- 
cludes all  those  of  whom  photographs 
are  in  existence. 

Mr.  McAdams  prefaced  his  remarks 
with  the  statement  that  he  had  begun 
the  study  of  law  in  Williamsport  in 
1879  in  the  office  of  Judge  Eabb.  In 
his  legal  work  as  the  years  went  by 
he  had  often  run  across  the  names  of 
men  who  served  the  county  in  a  judi- 
cial capacity  during  its  early  history 
and  was  imprest  by  the  fact  that  an 


unusual  number  of  them  afterwards 
became  prominent  in  state  and  national 
affairs.  A  few  weeks  before  he  noticed 
in  the  papers  a  story  that  the  oldest 
living  alumnus  of  Indiana  university 
was  John  M.  Cowan,  now  94  years  old 
and  a  resident  of  Missouri.  In  the 
story  it  was  related  that  he  had  been  a 
judge  in  Indiana,  and  Mr.  McAdams 
recalled  that  a  man  by  the  same  name 
had  been  circuit  judge  of  Warren  coun- 
ty during  the  Civil  war.  He  wrote  to 
Judge  Cowan  and  verified  this  and  la- 
ter secured  from  him  a  photograph 
which  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  col- 
lection. This  discovery  led  to  others. 
By  delving  into  old  court  records  he 
secured  names  of  the  other  judges  and 
after  locating  their  descendants  wher- 
ever possible  secured  from  them  photo- 
graphs, daguerrotypes,  or  tintypes  from 
which  he  had  the  larger  portraits  made. 
The  first  judge  that  dispensed  jus- 
tice in  Warren  county  was  John  Por- 
ter, a  "president  judge,"  who  was 
assisted  by  two  associate  judges.  Judge 
Porter  was  born  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.    In 


144 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


1822  he  came  to  Indiana,  settled  at 
Paoli,  and  was  soon  afterward  elected 
judge.  To  be  nearer  the  center  of  his 
district  he  moved  to  Vermillion  county, 
locating  near  the  town  of  Eugene, 
which  at  that  time  was  one  of  the 
most  thriving  in  western  Indiana.  He 
served  as  president  judge  until  1838 
and  was  widely  noted  for  his  judicial 
ability.  No  picture  of  Judge  Porter 
was  obtainable. 

Next  was  Isaac  Naylor,  who  succeed- 
ed Judge  Porter  in  1838  and  retained 
the  position  until  1852  when  the  office 
of  president  judge  was  abolisht  by  the 
new  constitution.  Later  (1863  to  1867) 
he  was  judge  of  the  common  pleas 
court,  making  21  years  that  he  was  a 
judge  of  Warren  county.  His  home  was 
at  Crawfordsville.  He  was  a  native 
of  Eockingham,  Va.,  and  came  from 
there  to  Kentucky,  thence  to  Charles- 
ton, Ind.,  later  removing  to  Vevay  and 
finding  his  final  home  at  Crawfords- 
ville. He  was  admitted  to  the  Warren 
county  bar  in  1833.  His  son  is  now 
professor  in  English  in  a  well  known 
university,  but  strangely  enough,  knows 
practically  nothing  about  his  father's 
judicial  record.  He  was  one  of  the 
band  of  Hoosier  settlers  that  pursued 
the  Indians  after  the  Pigeon  Boost 
massacre,  and  was  a  private, in  the  bat- 
tle of  Tippecanoe.  In  the  great  rally 
held  on  the  Tippecanoe  battlefield  in 
1840  he  was  one  of  the  principal  speak- 
ers. 

The  new  constitution  adopted  in  1851 
abolisht  the  president  judges  and  creat- 
ed circuit  judges  in  their  stead.  The 
first  circuit  judge  was  Wm.  P.  Bryant, 
whose  circuit  included  Warren,  Vermil- 
lion, Parke,  Fountain,  Montgomery, 
Clinton   and   Tippecanoe   counties.     He 


was  a  native  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  born 
in  1806,  married  there  in  1832  and  lo- 
cated at  Eockville,  where  he  formed 
a  law  partnership  with  Tighlman  A. 
Howard,  later  U.  S.  senator.  Bryant 
served  as  state  senator  from  1832  to 
'33,  prosecutor  from  1834  to  '38,  state 
senator  from  1838,  to  '39,  and  later  he 
was  appointed  chief  justice  of  Oregon 
territory,  which  position  he  filled  for 
four  years.  On  his  return  to  Indiana 
he  was  elected  circuit  judge  in  1852 
and  filled  the  position  until  1858,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Judge  Cowan,  to 
whom  reference  has  already  been  made. 

The  later  circuit  judges  were  Thomas 
F.  Davidson,  1870-1882,  Joseph  M. 
Eabb,  (1882-1906,  James  T.  Saunderson, 
1906-1912,  and  Burton  B.  Berry,  the 
present  incumbent. 

From  1852  to  1873  there  was  also  a 
court  of  common  pleas  in  addition  to 
the  circuit  court,  which  had  jurisdic- 
tion only  in  the  county.  Its  first  judge 
was  Daniel  Mills,  and  then  followed  in 
order,  Wm.  E.  Boyer,  (an  uncle  of  the 
late  W.  B.  Durborow),  Isaac  Naylor, 
James  Park,  (who  built  the  house  in 
Williamsport  in  which  E.  F.  McCabe 
now  lives).  He  was  provost  marshal 
of  this  district  during  the  Civil  war 
and  served  as  judge  only  from  March 
to  October  1867.  Later  he  was  ap- 
pointed consul  to  Aix  la  Chapelle, 
France.  John  M.  LaEue  was  the  last 
judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas. 

As  first  organized  the  circuit  courts 
of  Indiana  had  three  judges,  the  cir- 
cuit or  president  judge,  and  two  as- 
sociate judges  in  each  county,  who  oc- 
cupied the  bench  with  the  presiding 
judge  and  sometimes  held  court  on  cer- 
tain eases  without  him  being  present. 
These,    associate    judges    were    .seldom 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


145 


lawyers  but  men  of  sound  common  sense 
and  judgement.  Nathaniel  Butterfield 
and  Samuel  Clark,  grandfather  of  O. 
S.  Clark,  of  Attica,  were  the  first  of 
these  associate  judges  in  Warren  coun- 
ty. They  were  followed  by  Isaac 
Eains,  James  Crawford,  David  McCon- 
nell,  Hugh  M.  King,  Wm.  Allen,  Thom- 
as Collins,  Levi  Jennings,  William  Cal- 
dron, Eleazer  Purviance,  Josiah  Thorpe 
and  Silas  Hooker.  Judge  Purviance 
was  a  grandfather  of  Dr.  E.  D.  Purvi- 
ance of  Attica. 

From  1829  to  1852  the  matter  of 
looking  after  wills  and  the  settlement 
of  estates  was  handled  by  a  special 
court  maintained  for  that  purpose  and 
known  as  the  probate  court.  There 
were  only  four  probate  judges.  Wm. 
Willmuth  served  from  1829  to  1836, 
John  B.  King  from  1836  to  1840,  Ed- 
ward Mace  from  1840  to  1846,  and 
Peter  Schoonover  from  1846  till  the 
court  was  abolisht  with  the  adoption 
of  the  new  constitution  in  1852.  The 
last  named  was  the  father  of  I.  A. 
Schoonover,  present  judge  of  the  Foun- 
tain   Circuit    court. 

It  seems  a  little  remarkable,  but  is 
doubtless  true,  no  other  county  in  the 
state  has  had  such  a  number  of  noted 
men  connected  with  its  courts.  In  ad- 
dition i;o  the  mention  that  has  already 


been  made  of  the  honors  achieved  by 
some  of  them  there  is  Judge  James 
McCabe,  of  the  Warren  county  bar, 
who  served  as  justice  of  the  supreme 
court.  Judge  J.  M.  Eabb  served  on  the 
Appellate  bench.  The  list  of  men  who 
served  as,  prosecuting  attorney  also 
contains  a  number  that  afterwards  be- 
came known  to  fame.  Edward  A.  Han- 
negan,  was  state  senator.  United  States 
senator,  minister  to  Prussia  and  a  can- 
didate for  the  presidency.  J.  E.  Mc- 
Donald, James  Bingham  and  Ele  Stans- 
bury  have  been  attorney  general,  Mr. 
McDonald  being  the  first  to  fill  that 
office  after  it  was  created  and  Mr. 
Stansbury  being  the  present  incumbent. 
McDonald  also  served  as  United  Stateg 
senator.  Samuel  C.  Wilson  and  Eobert 
B.  F,  Pierce  became  congressmen,  the 
former  being  a  friend  and  supporter  of 
Lincoln.  Lew  Wallace  made  a  notable 
military  record  in  the  Civil  war  and  is 
known  thruout  the  world  as  an  author. 
He  also  served  with  credit  as  minister 
to  Mexico  and  to  Turkey.  Joseph  A. 
Wright  served  twice  as  governor.  J. 
Frank  Hanly,  who  began  his  legal  ca- 
reer in  the  Warren  bar,  also  served  aa 
state  senator,  congressman  and  gover- 
nor, and  later  was  a  candidate  for  the 
presidency    on    the    Prohibition    ticket. 


Early  Courts  of  Fountain  County 


The  first  court  held  in  Fountain  coun-  was  presided  over  by  Judge  Lucas  Neb- 

ty  was  held  at  the  home  of  Robert  Het-  eker,   with   Evans   Hinton   as   associate 

field  on  the  14th  day  of  July,  1826,  not  judge.     Lucas  Nebeker  was  the  father 

far    from    Aylesworth    on    the    Strader  of  George  Nebeker  and  the  grandfather 

farm  in  Shawnee  township.     This  court  of  Lucas  Nebeker,  the  well  known  at- 


146 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


torney  at  Covington  and  one  of  the  best 
lawyers  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  and 
of  Enos-Nebeker,  who  at  one  time  was 
United  States  treasurer.  Evans  Hinton 
lived  east  of  Attica  near  where  Harry 
Stephenson  now  lives.  He  was  an  un- 
cle of  Mrs.  Wilson  Claypool  and  of  Dr. 
John  Evans,  the  most  illustrious  citi- 
zen who  ever  resided  in  Attica.  Neither 
Nebeker  nor  Hinton  were  lawyers  but 
were  both  farmers.  In  this  first  court 
held  by  them  there  was  not  much  bus- 
iness transacted. 

In  September  of  the  same  year  and 
at  the  same  place  the  second  court  was 
held  with  John  R.  Porter  as  president 
judge,  and  Lucas  Nebeker  and  Evans 
Hinton  as  associate  judges.  This  term 
of  court  lasted  but  one  day,  no  case 
coming  up  for  trial.  However,  at  this 
term  of  court  John  Law,  Thomas  H. 
Blake,  Joseph  VanMeter,  John  B.  Chap- 
man, Andrew  Ingram  and  James  Har- 
rington, coming  from  all  parts  of  the 
county,  were  admitted  to  the  bar  for 
the  practice  of  law. 

John  R.  Porter,  president  judge,  was 
born  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.  He  first  set- 
tled at  Paoli  when  coming  to  Indiana 
in  1S22  and  soon  afterwards  was  elect- 
ed judge.  His  circuit  extended  from  the 
Ohio  river  to  Lake  Michigan,  and  in 
order  to  be  near  the  center  of  his  dis- 
trict he  moved  to  Vermilion  county,  tak- 
ing up  land  from  the  government  near 
what  was  then  known  as  the  Buffalo 
Springs  just  a  little  below  Cayuga  and 
now  known  locally  as  Portertown.  A 
grandaughter  of  Judge  Porter  now 
lives  on  the  site  of  his  home  there. 
It  was  on  this  land  that  General  Wil- 
liam Henry  Harrison  located  his  fort 
for  reserve  supplies  and  the  logs  for 
this  fort  are  still  in  good  preservation 


as  they  lie  in  the  Wabash  river  on  this 
farm.  It  was  from  this  point  that 
General  Harrison  left  the  river  with  his 
army  to  make  their  journey  skirting 
the  prairie  in  November,  1811,  as  they 
marched  to  Prophetstown  where  they 
fought  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe. 

Eugene  at  that  time  (1824)  was  the 
most  thriving  town  in  western  Indiana. 
Across  the  Vermilion  river  from  Eugene 
had  been  the  Kickapoo  town  which  was 
destroyed  by  Major  General  John  F. 
Ilamtramck  in  one  of  the  most  cruel 
aud  heartless  slaughters  of  innocent 
women  and  children  ever  recorded  and 
to  which  reference  has  been  made  in 
some  of  the  early  sketches  of  this 
series. 

The  court  met  in  Fountain  county 
again  in  1828.  At  this  meeting  Edward 
A.  Hannegan  and  Daniel  Rodgers  were 
admitted  to  the  bar  to  practice  law  in 
Fountain  county.  In  March,  1830,  the 
first  indictment  for  murder  was  re- 
turned by  a  grand  jury  of  Fountain 
county.  The  grand  jury  was  compos- 
ed of  William  Cockran,  who  lived  near 
Chambersburg.  Samuel  Trullinger,  of 
Davis  township,  who  afterwards  went 
to  Utah  with  the  Mormons;  Alex.  Lo- 
gan, Benjamin  Wade,  Jacob  Bever  and 
Robert  Miller  of  Cain  township;  David 
Sewell,  of  Troy  township;  Jesse  Os- 
born  of  Shawnee  township;  Caleb  Ab- 
ernathy,  of  Fulton  township;  James 
Stewart,  of  Troy  township;  Stephen 
Harper,  Samuel  Garber,  Conrad  Wal- 
ters, John  Ralston  and  Bennett  Seibird. 
At  this  time  Edward  A.  Hannegan  was 
prosecuting  attorney.  The  petit  jury 
that  had  the  case  consisted  of  John 
Miller,  of  Cain  township;  Joshua  Sher- 
rill,  of  Logan  township:  James  Orr,  of 
Shawnee    township;     Henry    Campbell, 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


147 


of  Davis  township,  John  Helms  and 
Asa  Smith,  of  Cain  township,  Eli- 
jah Ferguson  and  Ehodes  Smith,  of 
Fulton  township,  Abraham  Gabriel  and 
James  Shaw,  of  Jackson  township;  Job 
Orahood,  of  Wabash  township  and  Hi- 
ram Funk,  of  Davis  township.  The 
man  accused  of  murder  was  James 
Eichardson.  The  case  was  tried  in  the 
fall  of  1830.  Eichardson  was  found 
guilty  as  charged  in  the  indictment  and 
sentenced  to  be  hung,  which  sentence 
was  duly  executed,  the  man  being  hung 
before  a  great  crowd  at  Covington.  At 
this  trial  Judge  John  E.  Porter  pre- 
sided and  the  associate  judges  were 
Lucas  Nebeker,  of  Troy  Township,  and 
Evans  Hinton,  of  Logan  township.  Lu- 
cas Nebeker,  in  his  trial  gave  orally  a 
dissenting  opinion  on  the  theory  that 
Eichardson  was  insane  and  on  account 
of  his  insanity  was  not  responsible  for 
the  act  committed.  This  is  perhaps  the 
first  time  that  this  defense  was  ever 
raised  by  any  one  on  any  occasion  in  a 
trial  for  murder. 

Judge  John  E.  Porter  served  as  pres- 
ident judge  in  Fountain  county  from 
1826  to  1838  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Judge  Isaac  M.  Naylor  who  served  un- 
til 1852.  Judge  Naylor  had  fought  in 
the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe  with  "William 
Henry  Harrison  and  wrote  the  best  ac- 
count of  the  battle  ever  written. 

Lucas  Nebeker  sers^ed  as  associate 
judge  from  July  8,  1826  until  July  8, 
1833.  Evans  Hinton  served  as  associ- 
ate judge  from  July  8,  1826  until  July 
8,  1833. 

August  28,  1832  Eobert  Milford  was 
elected  associate  judge  in  place  of  Ev- 
ans Hinton,  his  term  beginning  July  8, 
1833  and  ending  in  seven  years.  John 
Corse  was  elected  at  the  same  election 


with  Mr.  Milford  on  August  28,  1832 
and  served  until  August  28,  1834,  when 
he  resigned  and  Benedict  Mgrris  was 
elected  to  serve  Corse's  unexpired 
term.  The  term  of  Morris  began  on 
July  25,  1840.  At  the  expiration  of 
the  term  of  Judge  Milford,  (who  was 
the  great-grandfather  of  Judge  Charles 
E.  Milford,  of  Lafayette,  and  the 
grandfather  of  Eobert  Milford  of  At- 
tica), James  Orr,  the  father  of  B.  S. 
Orr  and  E.  E.  Orr,  was  elected  in  his 
stead  for  seven  years  and  served  until 
July  25,  1847.  The  associate  judge 
who  was  elected  to  serve  this  seven 
years  with  Judge  James  Orr  was  Steph- 
en Eeed,  the  father  of  Worth  Eeed  of 
Covington,  and  the  grandfather  of  Dan 
C.  Eeed,  of  Attica.  He  also  served 
from  July  25,  1840  until  July  25,  1847. 

By  an  act  of  the  Legislature  ap- 
proved January  20,  1830  the  first  judi- 
cial circuit  was  comprised  of  Vermilion, 
Warren,  Parke,  Montgomery,  Fountain, 
Tippecanoe,  Carroll,  Cass,  Clinton  and 
St.  Joseph  counties.  John  E.  Porter 
was  the  president  judge  of  all  these 
counties  until  1838  and  much  other 
territory  not  then  organized  into  coun- 
ties was  attached  to  these  counties  for 
judicial   purposes. 

It  was  the  custom  of  the  attorneys 
when  John  E.  Porter  and  Isaac  N.  Nay- 
lor were  president  judges  of  their  large 
circuits  to  ride  the  circuit  with  the 
judges,  so  all  the  attorneys  in  all  the 
counties  presided  over  by  these  judges 
followed  them  on  horseback  from  one 
county  seat  to  another.  The  litigants 
awaited  the  arrival  of  the  court  and 
attorneys  and  often  selected  the  par- 
ticular attorney  that  they  wished  to 
handle  their  case  after  their  arrival. 

Edward    A.    Hannegan    was    elected 


148 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


prosecuting  attorney  for  the  district 
in  1830.  This  judicial  district  was 
composed  of  about  the  same  counties 
that  made  the  congressional  district, 
and  thru  the  acquaintance  that  he 
formed  while  prosecuting  attorney  he 
was  elected  to  congress. 

Samuel  Fletcher  Wood  was  one  of  the 
last  prosecutors  to  travel  a  large  cir- 
cuit with  the  judge.  He  was  a  good 
prosecutor,  and  an  orator  of  more  than 
local  reputation.  He  was  elected  pros- 
ecuting attorney  in  1862  and  served 
thru  the  Civil  war,  and  until  1868.  He 
had  a  fine  education,  secured  at  Asbury 
(now  DePauw)  University  and  Hlinois 
Wesleyan,  was  naturally  brilliant,  and 
gave  much  time  to  study,  both  legal 
and  general.  He  read  Greek  and  Latin 
classics  in  the  original  and  was  known 
for  his  culture.  At  the  close  of  his  term 
as  prosecutor,  urged  by  his  friends,  he 
thought  some  of  running  for  congress. 
A  meeting  was  arranged  for  him  at  Pos- 
sum Hollow,  in  Davis  township,  Foun- 
tain county,  an  out-of-the-way  place,  off 
main  traveled  roads,  but  a  convenient 
juncture  of  Warren,  Fountain  and  Tip- 
pecanoe counties.  Some  of  his  friends 
thought  it  a  mistake  to  have  the  meet- 
ing in  this  isolated  spot,  but  such  was 
Wood 's  reputation  as  a  speaker  that  be- 
tween three  and  four  thousand  people 
from  the  three  counties  attended.  He 
stirred  the  enthusiasm  of  his  followers 
by  his  speech,  but  his  congressional  as- 
pirations seem  to  have  ceased  with  his 
address.  Whenever  he  appeared  in  a 
trial  the  court  room  was  sure  to  be 
crowded,  but  he  was  too  diffident  to 
political  preferment  to  make  an  effort 


for  it,  or  to  lend  the  required  assistance. 
He  was  mentioned  for  foreign  posts  and 
for  a  senatorship,  and  the  result  was 
the  same.  He  served  in  the  state  senate 
and  in  the  Hathaway  murder  trial  he 
proved  himself  quite  the  equal  of  Daniel 
W.  Voorhees  in  an  appeal  to  the  jury. 
He  won  the  case  from  Voorhees,  the 
the  advantages  were  on  the  side  of  the 
latter.  His  speech  in  this  trial  added  to 
liis  fame  and  the  older  residents  of  the 
county  remember  it  today. 

Wood  read  law  with  David  Davis,  of 
Bloomington,  Illinois,  who  was  judge  of 
the  circuit  court  over  which  Lincoln 
traveled.  When  Davis  was  made  a  Un- 
ited States  supreme  judge  by  Lincoln, 
he  would  often  write  to  Wood  for 
points  on  constitutional  law,  in  particu- 
lar, and  would  discuss  points  of  law 
with  him.  Wood  knew  Lincoln,  and  told 
many  interesting  stories  of  him  and  also 
of  his  own  law  practice  in  the  district 
over  which  he  traveled  while  prosecut- 
ing attorney.  Wood  was  regarded  as 
the  successor  in  oratorical  ability  to  U. 
S.  Senator  Edward  Hannegan.  Wood 
told  me  that  when  Dice  defeated  Han- 
negan for  representative  in  the  state 
legislature,  after  Hannegan 's  notewor- 
thy public  life,  the  former  political  giant 
said  to  him  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening 
when  the  news  came  to  them  in  the 
court  house  yard  ' '  The  gloom  of  this 
night  is  the  winding  sheet  of  my  po- 
litical career."  Mr.  Wood  came  from 
Southern  Cavalier  stock.  Like  many 
men  of  his  stock,  he  had  convivial  hab- 
its and  was  not  ambitious,  or  he  might 
have  attained  to  almost  any  position  he 
desired. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


149 


The  "Dolly  Varden"  Railroad 


Soon  after  the  Civil  war  some  for- 
ward looker  evolved  the  dream  of  a 
north  and  south  railroad  thru  the  lower 
"Wabash  Valley,  to  Attica  and  thence 
north  across  the  prairies  to  Chicago. 
The  Toledo  and  Western  (now  the  Wa- 
bash Eailway)  had  been  in  operation 
only  a  few  years  but  was  prospering  and 
its  building  had  meant  a  great  devel- 
opement  along  that  part  of  the  Wabash 
Valley  lying  above  Attica.  The  route 
as  planned  for  the  north  and  south 
road  began  at  Newburg,  on  the  Ohio 
rivei',  in  Warrick  county,  and  extended 
almost  straight  northward  thru  the 
Brazil  coal  fields,  Rockville  and  Attica, 
In  1871  and  '72  the  plans  took  definite 
shape,  and  an  organization  was  effected. 

E.  B.  Thomas,  of  Cinciiinati,  an  ear- 
nest temperance  advocate  and  wealthy 
man,  was  the  president  of  the  railroad, 
and  James  D.  McDonald,  of  Attica,  was 
the  vice-president.  They  started  build- 
ing the  road  in  sections.  They  began 
at  Newburg  and  graded  fifteen  miles 
northward.  This  part  of  the  road  was 
never  used  and  neither  ties  nor  rails 
were  ever  laid.  They  then  built  the 
grade  from  Bowling  Green  in  Clay 
county  to  within  a  mile  of  Rockville, 
which  I  think  is  in  use,  and  also  built 
the  road  from  Attica  to  Veedersburg. 

The  building  of  this  road  from  Attica 
to  Veedersburg  was  a  very  interesting 
period  for  Attica.  Atticans  thought 
with  the  completion  of  this  road  that 
Attica  would  become  the  metropolis  of 
Fountain  and  Warren  counties  and  vot- 
ed a  heavy  tax  for  the  construction  of 


the  railroad.  The  railroad  did  not 
meet  the  requirements  and  the  tax  was 
never  paid.  The  promoters  succeeded 
in  making  the  grade  and  laying  the 
rails  from  Attica  to  Veedersburg  and 
had  one  engine  and  two  trains  a  day. 
A  man  by  the  name  of  Dunlap  was 
engineer  and  Frank  Mahan  was  the 
conductor  on  the  train  and  various 
young  men  from  around  Attica  and 
Veedersburg  served  as  brakemen  and 
firemen.  The  people  in  the  center  of 
the  county  had  as  much  hope  of  this 
railroad  as  did  the  people  of  Attica, 
and  the  question  was  where  it  would 
cross  the  Indianapolis,  Bloomington  and 
Western  railroad  (now  the  Indianapo- 
lis-Peoria  division  of  the  Big  Four  sys- 
tem), which  had  gone  into  operation 
that  year.  Chambersburg  was  a  flour- 
ishing little  town  and  Mr.  Lucas,  a  man 
of  considerable  means,  was  a  flourish- 
ing merchant  of  that  place,  owning 
nearly  all  the  surrounding  land.  Peter 
Veeder,  a  grain  merchant  of  Attica,  an 
uncle  of  John  T.  Nixon  and  one  of  the 
leading  figures  and  heavy  stockholders 
in  the  new  road,  decided  to  promote  a 
town  at  the  crossing  of  the  roads  to 
bear  his  own  name.  He  went  to  Mr. 
Lucas  and  tried  to  purchase  land 
enough  of  Mr.  Lucas  and  to  secure  his 
assistance  in  making  the  town  at  Cham- 
bersburg. But  Mr.  Lucas  felt  that  the 
railroad  would  come  there  anyway,  be- 
lieving the  land  too  hilly  west  of  Coal 
creek  for  a  town  to  be  built  there,  and 
declined  to  assist.  Mr.  Veeder  was  in 
every  way  fair  with  Mr.  Lucas  and  told 


150 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


him  that  if  he  could  not  arrange  to 
build  the  town  at  Chambersburg  he 
would  build  it  across  the  creek.  Mr. 
Veeder  then  went  to  Mr.  Keeling,  who 
owned  the  land  across  the  creek,  and  as 
the  land  was  hilly  and  not  valuable 
for  farming,  Mr.  Keeling  was  glad  of 
the  opportunity  to  let  it  go  for  a  town 
site.  Mr.  Veeder  took  over  the  greater 
portion  of  the  Keeling  holdings,  built 
an  elevator  and  a  hotel  which  he  called 
the  Keeling  House,  and  a  flour  mill. 
This  old  hotel  still  stands  and  was  in 
the  limelight  this  year  as  the  scene  of 
the  Goddard  murder.  When  he  selected 
the  site  for  the  town  his  nephew,  John 
T.  Nixon,  was  with  him.  The  site  chos- 
en was  a  corn  field,  and  Mr.  Veeder 
began  operations  immediately,  giving 
his  town  the  name  of  Veedersburg. 

Peter  Veeder  came  to  Attica  on  a 
canal  boat  about  1850  from  Schenec- 
tady, N.  Y.,  and  engaged  in  the  grain 
business.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he 
built  an  elevator  on  the  canal  for  hand- 
ling grain,  this  being  the  old  elevator 
torn  down  a  few  years  ago,  where  the 
Waterman  lumber  yard  is  located.  He 
was  a  bachelor  and  a  very  successful 
business  man,  and  it  was  largely  thru 
the  influence  of  Mr.  Veeder  and  James 
D.  McDonald  that  the  north  and  south 
railroad  was  built. 

George  P.  N.  Sadler  of  this  city  was 
the  chief  engineer  in  the  construction 
of  the  railroad  from  Attica  to  Veeders- 
burg. One  of  Sadler's  assistants  was 
a  young  engineer  by  the  name  of  Myers 
who  was  quite  popular  with  the  girls 
in  Attica.    When  he  went  "sparking" 


he  had  a  custom  of  taking  a  lantern 
with  him  to  be  sure  he  could  find  his 
way  home,  having  some  doubt  as  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  street  lights.  Doubt- 
less some  of  the  middle  aged  girls  of 
Attica  remember  Mr.  Myers  and  his 
lantern. 

The  project  of  the  road  from  New- 
burg  to  Chicago  failed  and  afterwards 
Henry  Crawford,  a  prominent  lawyer  in 
Chicago,  took  over  the  "Dolly  Varden. " 
It  was  thru  his  efforts  and  the  assist- 
ance he  received  from  many  persons 
along  the  right-of-way  that  the  Chica- 
go and  Indiana  Coal  railroad  from  the 
Brazil  coal  fields  to  Chicago  was  con- 
structed. 

Crawford  had  a  good  deal  of  labor 
trouble.  He  agreed  to  build  round- 
houses at  Attica  and  make  Attica  a  di- 
vision point,  and  for  this  consideration 
a  sum  of  money  was  voted  by  Logan 
township  for  the  construction  of  the 
railroad.  He  did  not  carry  out  his  con- 
tract in  building  the  round-houses  or 
making  this  a  division  point  and  this 
appropriation  was  never  paid.  The 
road  was  put  into  operation  in  1881 
but  it  was  heavily  handicapped  by  debt 
and  a  few  years  later  was  leased  '^o  the 
Chicago  &  Eastern  Illinois  railroad 
which  still  operates  it  as  the  Brazil  div- 
ision of  that  system.  It  has  never 
achieved  the  prominence  that  some 
other  roads  have  but  it  has  served  this 
section  of  the  Wabash  Valley  well  and 
has  been  of  great  value  in  its  develop- 
ment, repaying  many  times  over  the 
years  of  anxiety  and  effort  put  forth 
by  our  citizens. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


151 


Attica's  Most  Illustrious  Citizen 


The  tombstones  in  the  old  cemetery 
in  the  southern  part  of  Attica  are  sil- 
ent messengers  of  many  forgotten  in- 
cidents of  interest  to  the  community 
and  many  others  as  well.  Visitors  to  the 
neglected  graveyard  "where  the  rude 
forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep"  will 
note  near  the  northern  side  a  dilapi- 
tated  iron  fence  enclosing  a  tangle  of 
weeds  and  briars  amid  which  rise  four 
marbles  stones,  one  an  imposing  shaft 
that  is  the  largest  in  the  cemetery. 
On  this  stone  is  chiseled  the  following 
short  inscription:  "Hannah  E.,  wife 
of  Doctor  John  Evans,  born  at  Leban- 
on, Ohio,  June  9,  1813.  Died  at 
Chicago,  111.,  Oct.  9,  1850.  Perhaps  the 
three  sons  buried  beside  the  larger 
grave  died  in  Attica  but  it  is  recalled 
by  old  residents  that  the  body  of  Mrs. 
Evans  was  brought  overland  by  wagon 
from  Chicago  to  Attica  for  burial. 

The  Evans  family  was  at  one  time 
among  the  leading  families  of  this  com- 
munity. The  woman's  husband,  Dr. 
John  Evans,  came  to  Attica  from  War- 
ren county,  Ohio,  about  1840  with  a 
very  extensive  colony  of  acquaintances 
and  friends,  who  settled  in  Fountain 
and  Warren  counties.  He  had  a  good 
practice  in  his  profession  here  and  built 
the  building  now  occupied  as  a  grocery 
by  Horace  Brant,  for  an  office.  He 
erected  a  house  on  South  Perry  street 
which  was  removed  in  1879  to  make 
way  for  the  brick  residence  built  by 
Charles  F.  Eobinson  and  now  occupied 
by  his  son. 

There   being   no    railroads   or   water- 


ways northward  some  of  the  farmers 
of  this  vicinity  made  occasional  trips 
to  Chicago  with  a  load  of  products,  re- 
turning with  manufactured  goods,  pre- 
ferring this  to  the  more  arduous  and 
longer  trip  to  New  Orleans  by  flatboat. 
These  products  included  packed  pork, 
whiskey  from  local  distilleries  and  flour 
from  local  mills.  On  one  of  these 
trips  Dr.  Evans  joined  some  of  his 
farmer  friends  and  was  imprest  at 
once  with  the  possibilities  of  the  grow- 
ing city  on  the  lake.  His  friends  con- 
sidered him  somewhat  of  a  dreamer 
when  he  told  them  of  the  great  future 
in  store  for  Chicago,  and  listened  in- 
dulgently to  his  predictions.  He  was 
indeed  a  dreamer  but  he  was  more 
than  that.  Not  content  with  sitting 
around  and  dreaming  he  started  out 
to  make  his  dreams  come  true.  One 
day  when  the  spirit  of  prophecy  was 
upon  him  he  declared  to  a  group  of 
his  fellow  townsmen  that  before  he 
died  he  intended  to  build  a  city,  found 
a  college,  be  governor  of  a  state, 
go  to  the  United  States  senate,  make 
himself  famous  and  amass  a  fortune. 
We  can  imagine  the  loud  guffaws  with 
which  this  announcement  was  greeted, 
with  perhaps  a  solemn  shake  of  the 
head  on  the  part  of  some  who  feared 
that  the  bright  young  doctor  was  be- 
coming mentally  unbalanced. 

Yet  John  Evans  not  only  made  good 
on  those  very  things  but  accomplisht 
many  others  that  brought  him  wealth 
and  renown.  He  it  was  that  launcht 
the  movement  that  resulted  in  the  es- 


152 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


tablishment  of  the  state  hospital  for 
the  insane  at  Indianapolis  and  he  was 
its  first  superintendent.  In  the  winter 
of  1842-3  Dr.  Evans  got  up  a  petition 
asking  the  state  legislature  to  establish 
such  an  institution.  He  interested  Dr. 
Fisher,  another  Attica  physician,  and 
after  they  had  secured  a  large  number 
of  signatures  they  sent  it  to  the  legis- 
lature. Nothing  resulting  they  renew- 
ed the  petition  at  the  next  session  and 
placed  it  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  C.  V. 
Jones,  of  Covington,  who  had  been 
elected  to  the  state  senate.  He  intro- 
duced it  in  that  body  where  it  was 
referred  to  the  committee  on  education, 
where  after  consideration,  a  favorable 
report  was  made  and  the  legislature 
made  an  assessment  to  create  a  fund 
for  the  purpose.  The  next  year  an  ap- 
propriation was  made  for  money  to 
create  a  building  and  upon  its  com- 
pletion Dr.  Evans  was  made  superin- 
tendent. He  retained  the  superinten- 
dency  until  1848,  retiring  to  move  to 
Chicago  to  accept  a  professorship  in 
Eush   Medical  College. 

While  engaged  in  teaching  young 
medicos  at  Eush  he  began  to  look  about 
for  something  else  to  find  vent  for  his 
active  mind  and  executive  ability.  Go- 
ing up  along  the  north  shore  twelve 
miles  from  the  Chicago  river  he  bought 
a  body  of  land  and  laid  out  the  town 
of  Evanston,  (named  for  himself),  be- 
lieving that  it  would  prove  a  popular 
residence  place.  His  judgement  was 
vindicated  by  the  fact  that  Evanston 
itself  has  grown  to  a  city  of  25,000  and 


that  Chicago  has  spread  out  until  it 
covers  the  miles  of  territory  that  lay 
between  them.  He  made  a  for- 
tune in  this  and  other  enterprises  and 
with  part  of  it  establisht  Northwestern 
University  in  Evanston  and  endowed 
two  chairs  in  it  with  $50,000  each.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  politics  and  was 
a  delegate  to  the  convention  that  nomi- 
nated Lincoln  for  president.  Having 
become  acquainted  with  him  at  Dan- 
ville, 111.,  while  living  at  Attica  Dr. 
Evans  was  a  strong  Lincoln  man  and 
\  oted  for  him,  first,  last  and  all  the 
time.  In  18G2  Lincoln  appointed  him 
territorial  governor  of  Colorado  and 
ho  moved  to  Denver.  There  he  es- 
tablisht the  University  of  Denver,  giv- 
ing toward  its  erection  the  sum  of  $200,- 
000  and  afterward  settling  upon  it  a 
large  endowment.  He  built  a  railroad 
in  Colorado  and  was  its  president  for 
a  number  of  years.  He  was  recognized 
as  the  foremost  citizen  of  the  state  and 
was  honored  by  election  to  the  United 
States  senate.  He  practically  erected 
Grace  Methodist  church  in  Denver  and 
aided  many  educational  institutions  and 
Methodist  churches  thruout  the  state. 
He  died  in  Denver  July  3,  1897  and 
was  buried  there  far  from  the  neglected 
plot  where  rests  the  dust  of  his  first 
wife  and  their  three  sons.  Another 
son  is  still  living  and  is  a  well  known 
citizen  of  Denver. 

Judged  by  his  achievements  Dr.  John 
Evans  is  undoubtedly  the  greatest  man 
who  ever  made  his  home  in  Attica. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


153 


The  Religious  Philosophy  of  the  Red  Men 


The  early  missionary  among  the  In- 
dians had  much  more  intelligent  men  to 
deal  with  than  we  usually  credit  the 
Indian  with  being.  The  Indian  had  his 
ideas  of  religion.  In  a  previous  article 
I  quoted  from  ' '  The  Prophet, ' '  brother 
of  Tecumseh,  in  which  he  condemned 
the  use  of  whiskey  among  the  Indians, 
and  insisted  that  they  should  fol- 
low the  religion  of  their  fathers.  Such 
was  the  advice  of  nearly  all  the  chiefs 
of  importance,  in  all  the  various  tribes, 
and  some  of  their  philosophy,  from 
whatever  source  it  may  have  been  gath- 
ered, was  far  better  than  that  of 
the  missionary,  or  the  preacher  on  the 
frontier.  This  sketch  more  properly 
should  have  been  included  with  those 
relating  to  the  Indians,  early  in  the 
series,  but  as  it  gives  such  a  clear  in- 
sight into  the  religious  philosophy  of 
the  early  inhabitants  of  the  Wabash 
Valley  I  have  thought  it  of  enough 
value  to  include  here. 

In  defense  of  my  opening  statement 
I  shall  submit  the  eloquent  words  of 
sober  truth,  addrest  to  a  missionary, 
who  desired  to  convert  ' '  Eed  Jacket, ' ' 
a  celebrated  Seneca  chief,  who  was  born 
about  1752,  near  Geneva,  New  York. 
His  Indian  name  was  ' '  Sogoyewap- 
ha,  the  name  of  ' '  Red  Jacket ' '  being 
given  him  because  of  an  embroidered 
scarf  and  jacket  presented  to  him  by  a 
British  officer  during  the  Revolution- 
ary war.  During  the  war  of  1812,  "Red 
Jacket"  served  on  the  American  side, 
and  gave  good  account  of  himself. 

This  untutored  red  man  delivered  his 


remarkable  discourse  on  religion,  at  a 
council  of  the  chiefs  of  Six  Nations, 
in  the  summer  of  1805  in  answer  to 
a  missionary  named  Cram  who  was  en- 
deavoring to  cram  his  religion  down  the 
throats  of  the  unwilling  savages.  "Red 
Jacket"  said: 

"It  is  the  will  of  the  Great  Spirit 
that  we  should  meet  this  day.  He  or- 
ders all  things  and  has  given  us  a  fine 
day  for  our  council.  He  has  taken  his 
garments  from  before  the  sun  and  has 
caused  it  to  shine  with  brightness  up- 
on us.  Our  eyes  are  opened  that  we  are 
see  clerly;  our  ears  have  been  unstopt 
that  we  have  been  able  to  hear  dis- 
tinctly the  words  you  have  spoken. 
For  all  of  the  favors  we  thank  the 
great  spirit  and  Him  only. 

' '  Brother,  this  council  fire  was  kin- 
dled by  you.  It  was  at  your  request 
that  we  came  together  at  this  time. 
We  have  listened  with  attention  to 
what  you  have  said.  You  requested  us 
to  speak  our  minds  freely.  This  gives 
us  joy;  for  we  now  consider  that  we 
stand  upright  before  you  and  can  speak 
what  we  think.  All  have  heard  your 
voice  and  all  speak  to  you  as  one  man. 
Our   minds   are   agreed. 

' '  Brother  you  say  you  want  answer 
to  your  talk  before  you  leave  this 
place.  It  is  right  you  should  have  one, 
as  you  are  a  great  distance  from  your 
home  and  we  do  not  wish  to  detain  you. 
But  first  we  will  look  back  a  little  and 
tell  you  what  our  fathers  have  told  us 
and  what  we  have  heard  from  the  white 
people. 


154 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


"Brother,  listen  to  what  we  say. 
There  was  a  time  when  our  forefathers 
owned  this  great  island.  Their  seats 
extended  from  the  rising  to  the  setting 
sun.  The  Great  Spirit  had  made  it  for 
the  use  of  the  Indians.  He  had  created 
the  buffalo,  the  deer  and  other  animals 
for  food.  He  had  made  the  bear  and 
the  beaver.  Their  skins  served  us  for 
clothing.  He  had  scattered  them  over 
the  country  and  had  taught  us  how  to 
use  them.  He  had  caused  the  earth  to 
produce  corn  for  us.  All  this  had  he 
done  for  his  red  children  because  he 
loved  them.  If  we  had  some  disputes 
about  our  hunting  grounds  they  were 
generally  settled  without  the  shedd- 
ing of  blood. 

"But  an  evil  day  came  upon  us. 
Your  forefathers  crossed  the  great  wat- 
er and  landed  on  this  island.  Their 
numbers  were  small  but  they  found 
friends.  They  called  us  brothers.  We 
believed  them  and  gave  them  a  larger 
seat.  At  length  their  numbers  had 
greatly  increased.  They  wanted  more 
land;  they  wanted  our  country.  Our 
eyes  were  opened  and  our  minds  be- 
came uneasy.  Wars  took  place.  Indi- 
ans were  hired  to  fight  against  Indians 
and  many  of  our  people  were  destroyed. 
They  also  brought  liquor  among  us.  It 
was  strong  and  powerful  and  has  slain 
thousands. 

"Brother,  our  seats  were  once  large 
and  yours  small.  You  have  now  be- 
come a  great  people  and  we  have  scar- 
cely a  place  left  to  spread  our  blank- 
ets. You  have  gotten  our  country,  but 
are  not  satisfied;  you  want  to  force 
your   religion   upon   us. 

"Brother,  continue  to  listen.  You 
are  sent  to  instruct  us  how  to  wor- 
ship the  Great  Spirit  agreeable  to  His 


mind;  and  if  we  do  not  take  hold  of 
the  religion  which  you  white  people 
teach  we  shall  be  unhappy  hereafter. 
You  say  that  you  are  right  and  we  are 
lost.  How  do  we  know  that  this  is  to 
be  true?  We  understand  that  your 
religion  is  written  in  a  book.  If  it  was 
intended  for  us  as  well  as  you,  why  has 
not  the  Great  Spirit  given  it  to  us,  and 
not  only  to  us,  but  why  did  he  not  give 
our  forefathers  the  knowledge  of  that 
book,  with  the  means  of  understanding 
it  rightly?  We  only  know  what  you  tell 
about  it.  How  shall  we  know  when  to 
believe,  being  so  often  deceived  by  the 
white   people? 

' '  Brother,  you  say  there  is  but  one 
way  to  worship  and  serve  the  Great 
Spirit.  If  there  is  but  one  religion, 
why  do  you  white  people  differ  so  much 
about  it?  Why  not  all  agree,  as  you 
can  all  read  the  book? 

"Brother  we  do  not  understand  these 
things.  We  are  told  that  your  religion 
was  given  to  your  forefathers  and 
handed  down  from  father  to  son.  We 
also  have  a  religion  which  was  given  to 
our  forefathers  and  has  been  handed 
down  to  us,  their  children.  We  wor- 
ship in  that  way.  It  teaches  us  to  be 
thankful  for  all  the  favors  we  receive, 
to  love  each  other  and  to  be  united. 
We  never  quarrel  about  religion. 

' '  Brother  the  Great  Spirit  has  made 
us  all,  but  he  has  made  a  difference 
between  his  white  children.  He  has 
given  us  different  complexions  and 
different  customs.  To  you  he  has 
given  the  arts.  To  these  he  has  not  op- 
ened our  eyes.  We  know  these  things 
to  be  true.  Since  he  has  made  so  great 
a  difference  between  us  in  other  things 
why  may  we  not  conclude  that  he  had 
given  us  a  different  religion  according 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


155 


to  our  understanding?  The  Great  Spirit 
does  right.  He  knows  what  is  best  for 
his  children:   we  are  satisfied. 

"Brother,  we  do  not  wish  to  destroy 
your  religion  or  take  it  from  you.  We 
only  want  to  enjoy  our  own.  You  say 
you  have  not  come  to  get  our  land  or 
our  money,  but  to  enlighten  our  minds. 
I  will  now  tell  you  that  I  have  been 
at  your  meetings  and  saw  you  collect 
money  from  the  meeting.  I  cannot  tell 
what  this  money  was  intended  for,  but 
suppose  it  was  for  the  minister;  and  if 
we  should  conform  to  your  way  of  think- 
ing you  may  want  some  from  us. 

"Brother,  we  are  told  that  you  have 
been  preaching  to  the  white  people  in 
this  place.  These  people  are  our  neigh- 
bors. We  are  acquainted  with  them. 
We  will  wait  a  little  while  and  see  what 
effect  your  preaching  has  upon  them. 
If  we  find  it  does  them  good,  makes 
them  honest  and  less  disposed  to  cheat 
Indians,  we  will  then  consider  what  you 
have   said. 

' '  Brother,  you  have  heard  our  an- 
swer to  the  talk,  and  this  is  all  we  have 
to  say  at  present.  As  we  are  going  to 
part,  we  will  come  and  take  you  by 
the  hand,  and  hope  the  Great  Spirit 
will  protect  you  on  your  journey  and  re- 
turn you  safe  to  your  friends. ' ' 

While  ' '  Red  Jacket ' '  was  giving  ser- 
vice to  the  American  cause  during  1852, 
Black  Hawk,  whose  Indian  name  was 
Makataineshekiakish,  and  Tecumseh 
and  his  brother  "The  Prophet,"  were 
taking  an  active  part  with  the  British. 
And  it  was  he  who  led  the  Black  Hawk 
war  in  1832,  During  this  war  Black 
Hawk  with  his  Indians  made  a  raid  on 
the  frontier  settlements  almost  as  far 
east  as  Chicago,  and  gave  the  settlers 
in    Warren,    Fountain    and    Tippecanoe 


counties  quite  a  scare.  Several  hundred 
of  them  gathered  at  a  log  house  on 
what  is  now  the  Wm.  Clapham  farm 
east  of  Attica. 

They  came  from  all  parts  of  Warren 
and  Fountain  counties  to  the  cabin  on 
the  Clapham  place,  and  remained  there 
until  the  scare  was  over.  After  the  war 
Black  Hawk  was  taken  on  a  journey 
thru  the  Eastern  states  and  dictated  a 
history  of  his  own  life  from  which  I 
shall  give  some  quotations  as  to  his 
religious  views.  Black  Hawk  says: 

"For  my  part,  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  so  far  as  we  have  reason  we  have 
a  right  to  use  it  in  determining  what  is 
right  or  wrong  and  should  pursue  that 
path  which  we  believe  to  be  right.  And 
believing  that  whatever  is,  is  right,  if 
the  Great  and  Good  Spirit  wished  us  to 
believe  and  do  as  the  whites,  he  could 
easily  change  our  opinions  so  that  we 
would  see  and  think  and  act  as  they 
do. 

' '  We  are  nothing  as  compared  to  his 
power  and  we  feel  and  know  it.  We 
have  among  us,  like  the  whites,  those 
who  pretend  to  know  the  right  path 
but  will  not  consent  to  show  it  with- 
out pay.  I  have  no  faith  in  their  paths, 
but  believe  that  every  man  must  make 
his  own  path. 

"We  thank  the  Great  Spirit  for  all 
the  benefits  he  has  conferred  upon  us. 
For  myself  I  never  take  a  drink  of  wa- 
ter from  a  spring  that  I  am  not  mindful 
of   his   goodness. 

"I  have  used  all  my  influence  to  pre- 
vent drunkenness  among  my  people  but 
without  effect,  and  as  the  settlements 
progrest  toward  us  we  became  worse 
and  more  unhappy.  Many  of  our  peo- 
ple instead  of  going  to  their  old  hunt- 
ing grounds  where  game  was  plentiful 


/ 


156 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


would  go  nearer  the  settlements  to  hunt. 
And  instead  of  saving  their  skins  to 
pay  the  trader  for  goods  furnisht  them 
in  the  fall,  would  sell  them  to  the  set- 
tlers for  whiskey  and  return  in  the 
spring  with  their  families  almost  naked, 
and  without  the  means  for  getting  any- 
thing for  them. 

' '  My  reason  teaches  me  that  the  land 
cannot  be  sold.  The  Great  Spirit  gave 
it  to  his  children  to  live  upon  and  to 
cultivate  as  far  as  is  necessary  for 
their  substance,  and  so  long  as  they 
occupy  and  cultivate  it  they  have  a 
right  to  the  soil,  but  if  they  voluntarily 
leave  it,  then  any  other  people  have  a 
right  to  settle  upon  it.  Nothing  can 
be  sold  but  such  things  as  can  be  car- 
ried away. 

' '  The  whites  brought  whiskey  into 
our  villages,  made  our  people  drunk, 
and  cheated  them  out  of  their  horses, 
guns  and  traps.  This  fraudulent  sys- 
tem was  carried  to  such  an  extent  that 
I  apprehended  serious  difficulties  might 
take  place  unless  a  stop  was  put  to  it, 
consequently  I  visited  all  the  whites 
and  begged  them  not  to  sell  whiskey 
to  my  people.  One  of  them  continued 
the  practice  openly  and  I  took  a  party 
of  my  young  men,  went  to  his  house, 
took  out  his  barrel  and  broke  in  the 
head  and  poured  out  the  whiskey.  I 
did  this  for  fear  some  of  the  whites 
might  be  killed  by  my  people  when 
drunk. 

' '  Ten  men  took  possession  of  our 
corn  fields,  prevented  us  from  planting 
corn,  burned  our  lodges,  ill-treated  our 
women,  and  beat  to  death  some  of  our 
men,  and  this  is  a  lesson  for  the  white 
men  to  learn  from  us — that  our  forbear- 
ance to  injury  was  such  that  we  did 
not    offer   resistance   to    this   barbarous 


cruelty.  How  smooth  must  be  the  lan- 
guage of  the  whites  when  they  can 
make  right  look  like  wrong  and  wrong 
look   like   right." 

And  in  speaking  of  marriage  among 
the  Indians  Black  Hawk  says:  "When 
our  young  people  have  been  mated,  the 
first  year  is  devoted  to  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  whether  or  not  they  can 
agree  with  each  other  and  be  happy; 
if  not,  they  part  and  each  looks  out 
again  for  a  congenial  companion.  If 
we  were  to  live  together  and  disagree 
we  should  be  as  foolish  as  the  whites, 
no  indescretion  can  banish  a  woman 
from  her  parental  lodge  among  the 
Indians,  and  no  difference  how  many 
children  she  may  bring  home,  she  and 
her  children  are  always  welcome  and 
the  kettle  is  on  the  fire  to  feed  them." 

And  in  speaking  of  his  wife  he  says: 
"It  is  not  customary  for  us  to  say  very 
much  about  our  women  as  they  gener- 
ally perform  their  part  cheerfully  and 
never  interfere  with  business  belonging 
to  the  men.  This  is  the  only  v/ife  I 
ever  had  or  ever  will  have.  She  is  a 
good  woman,  and  teaches  my  boys  to 
be  brave." 

And  I  shall  conclude  my  quotations 
from  Black  Hawk  with  this  summing 
up  of  religious  thought:  "We  can  only 
judge  what  is  proper  and  right,  by  our 
standard  of  right  and  wrong,  which 
differs  widely  from  the  whites.  If  I 
have  been  correctly  informed  the  whites 
may  do  bad  all  their  lives  and  then  if 
they  are  sorry  for  it  when  about  to 
die,  all  is  well.  With  us  it  is  different; 
We  must  continue  thruout  our  lives  to 
do  what  we  conceive  to  be  good,  and  if 
•we  have  corn  and  meat  and  know  of  a 
family  that  have  none  we  divide  with 
them,    and    if   we    have    more    blankets 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


157 


than  sufficient  and  others  have  not 
enough  we  must  give  to  them  that 
want. ' ' 

Now  Black  Hawk  was  far  from  being 
as  great  a  man  as  "Red  Jacket,"  Te- 
eumseh,  Brant,  or  Logan.  It  was  the 
border  struggle  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  that  made  his 
cause  possible.  He  and  his  followers 
made  the  last  effort  of  armed  resistance 


to  the  establishment  of  American  sov- 
ereignty over  the  Northwest  territory 
and  the  Black  Hawk  war  in  which  Win- 
field  ,'Scott,  Jefferson  Davis,  Albert 
Sydney  Johnson,  and  Abraham  Lincoln 
took  a  part,  had  some  influence  in  shap- 
ing the  issues  of  the  later  and  greater 
conflict  in  which  Jefferson  Davis  and 
Abraham  Lincoln  became  the  chief 
actors. 


A  Mighty  Man  of  Valor 


In  order  to  perserve  it  for  future 
reference  for  myself  and  those  of  my 
family  who  may  be  interested  I  am  in- 
cluding in  this  bound  volume  the  fol- 
lowing incidents.  They  do  not  properly 
belong  here  because  they  occurred  in 
Virginia  and  can  be  of  value  in  their 
relation  to  the  Wabash  Valley  only  as 
tending  to  show  from  what  stock  came 
the  families  that  settled  here  and 
carved  out  of  the  primeval  wilderness 
the  glorious  country  which  we  now  en- 
joy. They  concern  a  Virginia  pioneer 
named  Bingaman,  a  daughter  of  whom 
was  my  great-grandmother,  and  they 
first  came  down  to  me  as  family  leg- 
ends. Recently  I  found  them  in  an 
old  volume  by  Col.  Triplett  entitled, 
' '  Pioneer  Heroes  and  Heroines, ' '  and 
he  quotes  an  older  Virginia  historian 
named   Kercheval: 

When  a  child  about  13  years  old, 
Bingaman  had  been  taken  a  prisoner 
by  the  savages  and  treated  with  their 
usual  unkindness  and  brutality.  He 
and  an  older  companion  had  been  out 
in  a  canoe,  and  returning  to  the  shore, 


they  were  dragging  the  canoe  up  on  the 
sand,  when  two  savages  rushed  out  of 
the  bushes.  These  quickly  tomahawked 
and  scalped  the  young  man.  Then,  one 
leading  and  one  driving  the  thirteen- 
year-old  boy,  with  threats  and  blows, 
they  struck  out  into  the  forest,  and 
rapidly  pushed  on  toward  their  villages. 
By  night  they  had  made  a  distance  of 
some  twenty-five  miles,  and  the  boy, 
who  had  been  terribly  abused  on  the 
march,  was  utterly  worn  out. 

Even  at  that  age  he  possessed  a  de- 
termined courage,  and  while  the  Ind- 
ians were  making  their  preparations  to 
camp,  he  was  endeavoring  to  form  some 
feasible  plan  of  escape.  Halting  about 
half  an  hour  before  sunset,  one  of  the 
savages  had  immediately  started  out  in 
quest  of  game,  while  the  other,  having 
made  a  fire,  lay  down  upon  his  blanket, 
leaving  his  rifle  standing  against  a  tree 
near-by.  Seeing  that  his  captor  antic- 
ipated no  danger,  young  Bingaman  at 
first  determined  to  possess  himself  of 
the  rifle,  slay  the  Indian  and  flee,  but 
reflecting  that,  even  if  the  absent  one 


158 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


did  not  hear  the  report  of  the  rifle  and 
hasten  back,  it  would  be  but  a  short 
time  until  the  savage  would  be  upon 
his  trail,  and  feeling  his  inability  to 
cope  with  this  warrior,  he  gave  up  the 
idea,  and  determined  to  wait  until  they 
had  fallen  to  sleep  before  attempting 
anything. 

He  knew  he  must  kill  both  of  them, 
if  he  hoped  to  make  good  his  escape. 
On  his  return  to  camp,  the  hunter  was 
equally  as  unsuspecting  as  his  compan- 
ion, but  after  supper  he  proceeded  to 
bind  the  lad  tightly,  and  then  pass  one 
end  of  the  cord  under  the  boy 's  body 
and  tied  it  to  his  own  wrist.  Thus  se- 
cured, and  with  an  Indian  on  each  side 
of  him,  the  lad  almost  regretted  not 
having  carried  out  his  first  intention. 
After  awhile  both  of  the  savages  were 
sound  asleep,  and  Bingaman  began  tug- 
ging at  his  bonds  It  seemed  to  him 
that  he  had  been  thus  engaged  for  two 
or  three  hours,  and  had  just  succeeded 
in  freeing  one  hand,  when  the  hunter 
awoke.  Feigning  the  soundest  sleep, 
the  boy  held  the  cord  tightly  in  his 
hand,  and  the  Indian  satisfied  by  the 
groans  of  the  lad,  as  he  jerked  the  cord, 
that  his  captive  was  still  firmly  bound, 
turned  over  and  was  soon  once  more 
snoring   away. 

Eeleasing  his  other  hand,  the  boy 
arose,  and  after  rubbing  his  arms  and 
wrists  to  restore  their  circulation,  he 
matured  his  plan.  Fearing  that  if  he 
used  a  tomahawk  its  blow  upon  one 
might  awaken  the  other,  he  secured 
the  two  rifles,  and  aiming  one  at  each 
of  the  sleepers,  he  secured  them  in  rest 
with  the  pieces  of  rotten  wood  lying 
around.  Taking  a  final  sight  over  the 
guns,  he  laid  a  tomahawk  near  at  hand 
and  touched   the  trigger  of  each  rifle. 


Just  as  the  explosion  occurred  one  of 
the  savages  turned,  and  the  load  in- 
tended for  his  head  took  effect  in  his 
shoulder,  while  the  other  was  instantly 
killed. 

The  wounded  one  promptly  compre- 
hended the  situation,  and  seizing  the 
boy  endeavored  to  draw  him  to  him. 
The  prudence  of  young  Bingaman  in 
providing  the  tomahawk  was  now  re- 
warded, for,  seizing  it,  the  lad  laid  blow 
after  blow  upon  the  yelling  Indian,  thus 
revenging  the  kicks  and  cuffs  of  the 
latter,  for  this  one  had  been  extremely 
cruel  in  goading  the  youthful  captive. 
The  savage  was  at  last  dispatcht,  and 
taking  a  tomahawk,  one  of  their  rifles 
and  all  of  their  ammunition,  the  lad 
sealpt  his  enemies  as  well  as  he  was 
able,  and  made  his  way  home  in  safety. 
Another  incident  of  the  prowess  of 
Bingaman  is  given:  A  party  of  the 
whites  were  pursuing  a  number  of  ma- 
rauding savages,  and  had  come  upon 
them  just  as  they  were  going  into  camp 
for  the  night.  It  was  hurriedly  deter- 
mined not  to  attack  until  the  savages 
had  gone  to  sleep,  as  by  that  means  it 
was  hoped  that  all  of  them  might  be 
killed.  The  whites  dismounted,  and 
Bingaman  was  ordered  by  the  captain 
to  hold  the  horses,  while  the  others 
went  ahead  to  reconnoiter  the  camp. 
Disregarding  these  orders,  Bingaman 
pushed  on  with  the  rest.  The  action 
was  prematurely  brought  on  by  an  im- 
petuous young  man  firing  at  an  Indian 
who  was  approaching  him  rather  close- 
ly- 
All  was  now  confusion.  The  savages 
started  to  flee,  and  Bingaman,  dropping 
his  rifle,  dashed  forward  in  the  pursuit. 
Singling  out  a  gigantic  Indian,  he 
passed   unnoticed   several   smaller   ones. 


SKETCHES  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 


159 


and  reaching  his  victim,  split  his  skull 
with  a  well-aimed  blow.  As  the  others 
began  to  reach  him,  he  cut  them  down 
one  by  one,  and  the  other  whites  hav- 
ing closely  followed  the  flying  enemy, 
there  were  none  left,  and  the  combat 
ceased.  At  this  point,  the  captain  of 
the  company,  an  enemy  of  Bingaman, 
came  up  to  him  and  thundered  out 
"Why  are  you  not  with  the  horses, 
sirf  I  ordered  you  to  stay  with  the 
horses. "  "I  know  you  did, ' '  said  the 
giant,  scowling  upon  him  with  his  ter- 
rible eyes;  "and  I  knew  your  object 
was  to  disgrace  me,  and  if  I  hear  one 
more  word  of  your  insolence,  I'll  serine 
you  like  that  Indian  there,"  and  he 
pointed  to  one  of  his  victims. 

In  the  year  1758,  this  gigantic  Vir- 
ginian, Bingaman,  was  the  actor  in  a 
savage  combat,  without  a  parallel  in 
the  annals  of  border  warfare.  At  this 
time  he  was  living  with  his  family  in 
a  detached  cabin,  on  the  present  site  of 
the  flourishing  little  city  of  Petersburg. 
His  cabin  was  at  some  distance  from 
the  nearest  settlement,  and  Bingaman 
was  often  warned  by  his  neighbors  of 
the  great  peril  to  which  his  family  was 
exposed.  He  was,  however,  a  man  of 
the  greatest  strength  and  activity,  and 
was  absolutely  without  fear.  He 
averred  that  he  was  perfectly  able  to 
repel  any  number  of  the  savages  that 
were  likely  to  assail  him,  and  that  he 
intended  to  remain  where  he  was  at 
all  hazards. 

His  ability  to  defend  himself  was  put 
to  its  full  test  that  fall,  for  one  night 
a  party  of  Indians  made  a  desperate 
effort,  and  forced  the  door  of  the  cabin, 
before  Bingaman  was  aware  of  their 
presence.      The   cabin    consisted   of   but 


two  rooms,  one  on  the  first  floor  and 
the  other  upstairs.  In  the  lower  room 
slept  Bingaman,  his  wife,  little  son, 
and  his  aged  parents;  the  upper  room 
was  occupied  by  a  hired  man.  When  the 
savages  entered,  they  fired  a  volley 
into  the  room,  wounding  Mrs.  Binga- 
man slightly  in  the  left  breast,  but  the 
heroic  woman  would  not  cry  out  or  com- 
plain, for  fear  it  might  disconcert  her 
husband.  Calling  to  his  family  to  get 
under  the  beds,  and  the  hired  man  to 
come  to  his  aid,  the  former  promptly 
obeyed,  but  the  latter  did  not  stir. 

Discharging  his  gun  at  random,  for 
the  room  was  very  dark,  he  stript  off 
his  only  garment,  so  that  the  Indians 
might  not  be  able  to  hold  him,  and  club- 
bing his  gun,  began  to  use  it  with  terri- 
ble effect.  Certain  that  his  family  had 
obeyed  his  command,  he  struck  savagely 
at  every  moving  form,  and  so  powerful 
were  his  blows  and  so  great  his  activity, 
that  out  of  the  eight  assailants,  seven 
were  soon  stretched  dead,  or  dying,  up- 
on the  floor  of  the  cabin,  which  now 
looked  like  a  slaughter  house,  piled 
with  its  bloody  victims.  Several  times 
the  Indians  grappled  with  him  during 
his  terrific  struggles,  but,  owing  to  his 
precaution  in  removing  his  shirt,  were 
unable  to  hold  him.  The  eighth  Indian, 
glad  to  escape  from  the  blows  of  the 
giant  borderer,  fled  howling  from  the 
scene. 

When  morning  came,  Bingaman  dis- 
covered that  his  wife  had  been  wound- 
ed, and  so  great  was  his  anger  at  the 
craven  part  played  by  the  hired  man, 
that  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty 
he  could  be  prevailed  on,  by  his  wife, 
not  to  shoot  him. 


i:ii 


mm 


m 


</^  I' 


1 


m^ 


M,'X' 


g»! 


iHi: 


ili.( 


I 


i